of Christ's glorifying his Father on Earth by communicating the tenour of the Christian Doctrine to the Disciples so that some of them by the Light received were to be special Instruments of converting the World 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I have manifested By outward Teaching and inward Illumination Outward Teaching was necessary the Mystery of the Gospel was but sparingly revealed by former Prophets but Christ who was in the Bosom of the Father knew the depth and bottom of it John 1.18 No Man hath seen God at any Man the only begotten Son who is in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him and accordingly he revealed it to the Disciples And besides by an inward Light he gave them to understand it for Christ preached publickly but all did not understand him but those to whom it was given to know the Mysteries of the Kingdom of God Mat. 13.11 So much is intimated in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And herein Christ fulfilled that Prophecy Psal. 22.22 I will declare thy Name unto my Brethren The Disciples of Christ especially the Apostles are adopted into the Privileges of Coheirs with Christ and therefore to them he declared his Father's Name than which there could not be a greater Privilege Now by the Name of God some understand one thing some another according to the different Acceptations of the word Name Largely and more generally we may understand whatever is necessary to be known and believed to Salvation concerning God's Will and Essence That is his Name all by which the Father might be known as Men are known and distinguished by their Names The meaning is that he had made known to them the whole Doctrine concerning God's Will and Essence teaching them that in one Essence of God there are three distinct Persons Father Son and Holy Ghost that the Father begot the Son his substantial Image by eternal Generation and sent him in time that he might take a true Humane Nature on him that so he might become a Mediator between God and us by whom alone we have access to God that we may obtain Grace and Life Eternal Now this he manifested in his Doctrine in the Course of his Life and by the Light of the Spirit freeing them from all Prejudices contracted by their own Darkness or the obscure Doctrine that was then taught in the Church 1. Observe Christ's faithfulness to his own Charge He opened all the Mysteries of God's Name that is of the true Religion to them We that are Ministers and you that are Masters of Families should learn of him It is our Duty to teach the Flock committed to our Charge Acts 20.20 I kept back nothing that was profitable to you teaching you publickly and from House to House We are to draw out all the Truths necessary to Salvation It is not enough that Ministers live honestly and unblameably that they are hospitable and kind but they must teach the People to read God's Name If you hire a Man to prune the Vineyard and he diggeth in the Field to fight in the Battel and he watcheth the Stuff it is not the Work you set him about So to you that are Masters of Families the Apostles were Christ's own Family God expecteth it from you Gen. 18.19 I know him that he will command his Children and his Houshold after him and they shall keep the way of the Lord. Do not disappoint the Lord he reckoneth upon it your Family should be a little Flock a little Church Families are the Fountains of Church and Common-wealth Oh how sweet will it be when we come to die if we could say as Christ we concerning our Flock you concerning your Families I have manifested thy Name to them that thou gavest me out of the World thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word 2. Observe The earnest desire Christ had to glorify his Father by living teaching dying thy Name thy Word Oh that we would learn of our Lord to glorify our Father which is in Heaven to be contented to do any thing to be any thing so we might be to the glory of God! 3. Observe The Excellency of the Doctrine of the Gospel It s Certainty its Clearness 1. It s Certainty It is not a Doctrine forged in the Brain of Men but brought out of the Bosom of God into the Breasts of the Apostles and from them conveyed to us In this word you have the Father's Heart Christ told it the Apostles I have manifested thy Name to them c. Christ is the Original Author Heb. 1.2 In these last Times he hath spoken to us by his Son The Son of God is the first Man in the Roll of the New-Testament Prophets the first was not an Angel but God's own Son the Messenger of the Covenant the Apostle of our Confession Though Christ doth not speak to us immediately in Person yet he spake to us by the Apostles they have their Light from Christ. Therefore he that readeth the Word should seem to hear Christ speak This was that which he whispered to the Apostles in secret 2. The Clearness of the Scriptures Christ knew all the Councils of God and he hath manifested his Name to the Apostles There is a Light shining if we see it not it is a sign we are lost 2 Cor. 4.3 4. If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost In whom the God of this World hath blinded the minds of them which believe not lest the Light of the glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them What an Advantage have we above the Gentiles and above the Jews 1. Above the Gentiles The Doctrine of the Essence and Will of God cannot be known by the Light of Nature Somewhat of his Glory shineth in the Creatures Rom. 1.20 For the invisible Things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his Eternal Power and Godhead Some Characters there are in Conscience though horribly defaced but alas the furthest reach of Nature cometh short of Salvation Nature is blind as well as lame in things supernatural there are some few remains of Light to keep the Law of Nature alive in the Soul for the advantage of Civil Society and Moral Business When Nature putteth on the Spectacles of Art still she is blind There are many Inventions to polish Reason to sharpen Discourse there is Logick for Language Rhetorick for Government and Equity Laws for Health Physick for Manners Ethicks for Societies of Men Politicks for Families Oeconomicks but for Worship Nothing their piercing Wits were there blunt Man is naturally wise for every thing but to maintain a respect between him and God They knew there was a God and that this God ought to be worshipped but what he was and how he should be worshipped they knew not their Knowledg was rather a Mist than a Light His Works told them that
is not so tender of his Works as of his Word It is more firm and stable than the Frame of Heaven and Earth that shall be dissolved but not the least Point of Truth shall fail Heaven and Earth do only continue till all that is prophesied of 〈◊〉 the Word be fulfilled His Word endureth for ever We shall have the Comfort of it in Heaven when all these things are melted 2. Nay which is more the Treason plotted against Christ taketh place that 〈◊〉 Word may be fulfilled and one main Reason why Christ came into the World was to accomplish the Word tho it cost him his Life yet saith he Heb. 10.7 Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me to do thy Will O God Promises shall be fulfilled tho most difficult for God to grant or us to believe Rather than God baulk from his Word God would send his Son to die for a sinful World Vse 1. Wait for the Accomplishment of Prophecies fear the Truth of Threatnings Hos. 7.12 I will chastise them as their Congregation hath heard Isa. 34.16 Seek ye out of the Book of the Lord and read No one of these shall fail none shall want her Mate For my Mouth it hath commanded and his Spirit it hath gathered them Look into the Book of the Law where these Curses are recorded When the Day of Execution cometh take this Prophecy into your hands see if any of these be found wanting not one thing shall fail This is the Unhappiness of Ministers all other Professions are believed when they discover Danger But who hath believed our Report It is our Duty to observe all Occurrences and compare the Rule and Event together and observe what Truth God makes good by what is fallen out and come to pass And so wait for the Accomplishment of Promises whatever Inconveniences fall out they shall be fulfilled When a Promise is thrown into the Fire it shall come out again and be fulfilled in its due time Vse 2. Here is Comfort to the Godly against the Wrath of their Enemies God hath a hand not only in Sickness and Famine but the Treasons of Men against Christ. If the Rod smites it is in the Father's hand Let Men live how they will yet God will have his Will if not his Will of Command his Will of Decree His Glory shall prevail at last You cannot hurt God whether you will or no he will be glorified SERMON XXI JOHN XVII 13 And now come I to Thee and these things I speak in the World that they might have my Ioy fulfilled in themselves OUR Lord is still amplifying that Argument of his own Departure and the Disciples danger in the World and so justifieth his earnestness in Prayer for them I come to thee and must leave their Company and therefore I have need to make some provision for them In the Argument of this Text Christ sheweth what was his special Aim in the whole Prayer He is so earnest not to blemish the Father as if he were backward and wanted Mercy but for their Comfort that they might know what Prayers were laid up in store for them and to give them a taste of his own Care He prayeth with them that they might know how he prayed for them Christ would have something left upon Record as a Pledg of his Affections to the Church These things I speak in the World c. In the words not to speak of the Occasion I come to thee which signifieth not his Address in Prayer but his Ascension to God as was cleared before Vers. 11. In the rest of the words we have Christ's Action and Christ's Aim The Comfort of the Disciples where we have the Author My Joy the Manner how received for quantity fulfilled the Quality in themselves And these things I speak in the World That is make this Prayer in their hearing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I speak it signifieth Prayer with an audible Voice elsewhere he useth the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And here a Record and Patern is left for the use of the Church in all Ages That they may have my Joy What is the meaning of that 1. Because he rejoiceth in our Good My Joy and your Joy are distinguished John 15.11 These things have I spoken to you that my Joy should be fulfilled in you and that your Joy might be full There is nothing maketh the Heart of Christ so glad as to see his Members thrive in Peace and Grace So the Apostle Paul Phil. 2.2 Fulfil ye my Joy Nothing could be more comfortable to Paul than to see the Philippians thrive in Grace Thus some interpret it actively of the Joy which Christ hath in the good of his Members But I suppose it is rather to be taken passively 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in themselves 2. Others think that by my Joy is meant a Joy like mine when they feel the same Desires kindled in their Hearts they may be comforted with the workings of the same Spirit of Prayer in them that is feel such a Joy as I feel in uttering these Requests But this doth not run so smoothly 3. My Joy because he is the Author of it Gaudium ex me Joy which I work as Mediator and Redeemer Of our selves we have nothing but Despair and Trouble Isa. 57.19 I create the Fruit of the Lips Peace Peace to him that is afar of and to him that is near and I will heal him We possess it but it is Christ's Joy he worketh it and causeth it by his Spirit elsewhere it is called Joy in the Holy Ghost 1 Thess. 1.6 4. My Joy because he is the Object of it Gaudium de me that that Joy which they have conceived from my Presence with them or care of them may not be lessened but increased that this Spiritual Joy may be fulfilled These two latter are of chief regard May be fulfilled not only accomplished but be abundant as Chap. 15.11 That your Joy may be full The filling up of Joy is a Phrase proper to S. John Ch. 3.29 This my Joy therefore is fulfilled saith John the Baptist because he heard the Bridegroom's Voice So 1 John 1.4 These things we write unto you that your Joy may be full And 2 Epist. 12. vers I trust to come unto you and speak face to face that our Joy may be full Possibly this Joy is called a Full Joy not with respect to it self but with respect to other Joys In it self it is always a growing and receiveth a daily increase till it be perfected in Heaven Here we have but some fore-running Beams of the Noon of Glory the first Fruits of the Harvest The Joy of the World is a lank empty Joy In themselves that is in their Hearts by their own feeling and experience they have need of something within for they have nothing without John 16.33 In the World ye shall have tribulation but be of good comfort I
cannot endure to eat twice of one Dish Vse 2. It serveth to encourage you in your private Exercises of Rehearsing and Meditation this is chewing the Cud. Psal. 62.11 God hath spoken once twice have I heard this that Power belongeth to God it was often revolved in the Mind The Meat is taken into the Mouth and Digestion is afterward Repetition is the outward Help Meditation the inward Conscience preacheth over the Sermon again to the Heart Vse 3. To Ministers not only to study new things but to inculcate those that are of a common use Jude 5. I will therefore put you in remembrance tho ye once knew this We are not to content your Curiosity but to provide for your Benefit not to please the Athenian but to profit the Christian. We are not Cooks but Physicians People do not remember half we preach or they lose their Affections Christ often repeateth the same Sentences so do the Apostles You may repeat the same things only with these Cautions 1. That it be in Matters mainly necessary There are some standing Dishes at Christ's Table 2. That it be with variety of Enforcement to avoid tediousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there are several Notions to help us every time we should have new Thoughts Adoro plenitudinem Sacrae Scripturae that all be subjected to Profit not a cover to Laziness There is much of God's Providence to be observed in inclining the Heart not only the Efficacy of the Spirit in quickning Gifts is to be regarded but the Power of his Providence in determining the Thoughts Much of God is to be seen in the choice of the Subject But let us look upon the words more particularly the Reasons of this Repetition with respect to the Disciples or to God First With respect to the Disciples It is repeated in their Ears for their Comfort and Instruction They are not of the World even as I am not of the World It either noteth their outward Condition or their inward Temper and Constitution or both they have little of the World's Respect and the World hath little of theirs Gal. 6.14 The World is crucified to me and I unto the World A dead Man hanging on the Cross is a miserable and ignominious Spectacle I despise the World and the World despiseth me as a crucified Man is made an Object of Shame and Scorn Paul sought not after the World nor did the World seek after him All the Honours Pomps Delights which the World doteth upon were as a Crucified Man in whom there is no Form and Comeliness why he should desire them thus they are to a gracious Eye Both Senses are taken and the Patern will agree to both Christ's Spirit Christ's Life 1. Take it for their Constitution and Temper of Mind They are not of the World as I am not of the World Christ repeateth it again in the hearing of the Disciples Observe That we can never enough be cautioned against the World We had need to be pressed often and often in this Matter 1. Because of our proneness to it The Love of the World is natural to us We need it in part and we love it more than we need it There are several Reasons partly because Worldliness is a part of Original Sin it is a Disease we are born with The Commandment that forbiddeth the Original of Sin saith Thou shalt not covet It is hard for any to say they are not tempted to Covetousness it is their Nature Partly by Custom we are daily conversant about the Things of the World our Affections receive taint from the Objects with which we usually converse long Converse is a bewitching thing Partly because it is of a present Enjoyment we have the World in Hand and Heaven in Hope and think Heaven a Fancy a Notion and the World Substance Prov. 8.17 Riches and Honours are with me yea durable Riches and Righteousness The Judgment of Men is different from the Judgment of the Word We have a sensible experience of the Profit of the World Partly because it is a serious Sin applauded by Men. Psal. 10.3 The Wicked boasteth of his Heart's desire and blesseth the Covetous whom the Lord abhorreth Men think well of it and stroak it with a gentle Censure it is not so foul an Act. A Drunkard is more liable to Reproach than a Worldling It is consistent with the gravity and strictness of Profession Religion is a serious thing and of all Corruptions it is most incident to them that profess Religion the dissoluâ—eness of Luxury will not stand with the external gravity and strictness of Profession licentious Persons do procure shame and are publickly oâ—ioâ—s Partly because it is a cloaked Sin 1 Thess. 2.5 Neither at any time used we flattering Words nor a Cloak of Covetousness God is Witness It is hard to discover it and find it out there are so many Evasions of Necessity Providence and Provision It is a great part of Religion to keep our selves unspotted from the World James 1.27 2. Because of the heinousness and danger of it It is called Adultery James 4.4 Ye Adulterers and Adulteresses know ye not that the friendship of the World is Enmity with God Whosoever therefore will be a Friend of the World is the Enemy of God It is most unsuitable to the matrimonial Contract between God and the Soul wherein God propoundeth himself as God Alsufficient Now as if we had not enough in God Men go a whoring to the Creatures It is Idolatry Col. 3.5 And Covetousness which is Idolatry So Ephes. 5.5 No covetous Person who is an Idolater hath any Inheritance in the Kingdom of Christ and of God It diverteth our Trust robbeth God of the fairest Flower in his Crown of his Soveraignty the trust and dependence of the Creature It is Enmity with God James 4.4 The World is the greatest Encroacher upon God and Grace it robbeth God and destroyeth Grace The Comforts of Christianity relish not with them that love the World It is impossible at the same time to look with one Eye to Heaven and another to the Earth 3. Because of the unsuitableness of it to the Divine Nature It is most unsuitable to the New Nature 1 John 5.4 Whatsoever is born of God overcometh the World It is unsuitable to our Hopes God hath provided Heaven on purpose to draw us off from the World God is most liberal in this World to the worst as Judas had the Bag these are Gifts for worldly Men not for God's Favorites Gen. 25.6 Vnto the Sons of the Concubines which Abraham had Abraham gave Gifts and sent them away from Isaac his Son Isaac had the Inheritance It is contrary to the Aim of Christ his whole Aim in coming and going was to bring us to Heaven Heb. 11.16 Now they desire a better Country that is an Heavenly wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God for he hath prepared for them a Country Vse 1. To press us to beware the more
ad Tumulum sed quaeritur Testamentum saith Optatus In this Testament he speaketh his Mind as if he were alive God taught by Oracle Christ when bodily present taught his Disciples by Word but his Will and Testament is written Isa. 8.20 To the Law and to the Testimony if they speak not according to this Word it is because there is no Light in them 2. Make it your Direction and constant Rule of Faith and Manners All other Rules are uncertain the Traditions and Opinions of Men. Psal. 119.152 Concerning thy Testimonies I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever Among Men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 saith Aristotle what one Age counteth Just and Good another counteth Vain and Frivolous but God hath given us a setled Rule Not Providence it is to be observed but it doth not always speak by way of Approbation nor point out the best Way Not impulse of Spirit this is to be regarded with other Circumstances of a known Duty Acts 17.16 His Spirit was stirred in him when he saw the City wholly given to Idolatry Acts 18.5 Paul was pressed in Spirit and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. Not Necessity Man never was necessitated to sin David's eating the Shew-Bread in necessity does not prove it For Ceremonials must give place to Moral Duties But now observe the Word as if God himself spake from Heaven Gen. 3.3 God hath said Ye shall not eat of it neither shall ye touch it lest ye die What the Word saith God saith Psal. 119.105 Thy Word is a Light unto my Feet and a Lamp unto my Paths SERMON XXX JOHN XVII 18 As thou hast sent me into the World even so have I also sent them into the World IN the Context our Lord had prayed for Conservation and for Sanctification first he saith Keep them through thine own Name Vers. 11. Then Sanctify them through thy Truth Vers. 17. In this Verse is the Reason of the latter Request why he prays for Sanctification for the Apostles and the Argument which he uses is I have sent them into the World It was at Hand and therefore it is spoken of a thing done I am about to send or it referreth to his Election and Choice I have called them that I may send them to preach the Word The same Office which thou hast put upon me as a Prophet I have put upon them and therefore sanctify them They that are sent abroad to preach the Gospel need special Preservation and special Holiness their Dangers are great and so are their Temptations So much Holiness as will serve an ordinary Christian will not serve a Minister The Measures of the Sanctuary were double to other Measures and so should the Graces of Ministers be double to the Graces of others It is not enough that Ministers excel in Gifts but they must also excel in Holiness they are to bear forth the Name of Christ before the World and therefore they should resemble Christ more than others do This is the Reason of the Context Sanctify them through or by thy Truth for I have sent them into the World as thou hast sent me into the World In the Text there are two Things First The Mission of Christ. Secondly The Mission of the Apostles Together with the Comparison between them both As thou hast sent me into the World even so c. First The Mission of Christ Thou hast sent me into the World Here you may consider I. Who sends II. The Nature of this Mission or what this Sending is III. The Ends and Purposes why Christ was sent I. Who sends Christ saith to his Father Thou hast sent me The Holy Ghost sends as well as the Father yea the Son sends himself The Trinity are one in Essence and in Will and their Actions are undivided Why then doth he say to the Father Thou hast sent me into the World I Answer It is chiefly ascribed to the Father because it is his Personal Operation In the Oeconomy of Salvation the Original Authority is said to reside in God the Father he sent Christ and the Spirit fits and qualifies him and the Son he takes Humane Nature and unites it to his own Person Now there is a great deal of Comfort in this that the Father sends Christ. The Father being first in the Order of the Persons is to be looked upon as the offended Party and as the highest Judg. All Sin is against God and it chiefly reflects upon the first Person to whom we direct our Prayers and who is the Maker of the Law and therefore requires an account of the breach of it It chiefly reflects upon the first Person to whom Christ tendred the Satisfacton Sin it is a grieving of the Spirit it is a crucifying of Christ there is wrong done to all the Persons of the Godhead but in the last result of all it is an Offence to God the Father and an Affront to his Authority for all that is done to the other Persons redounds to him It is his Spirit that is grieved and our Saviour thus reasoneth Luke 10.16 He that despiseth me despiseth him that sent me So that he is the wronged Party And again he is the Supream Judg. All the Persons in the Godhead are coessential and coequal in Glory and Honour but in the Oeconomy and Dispensation of Salvation the Father is to be looked upon as Judg and Chief Therefore Christ doth say My Father is greater than I. And all Addresses are made to him not only by us but by Christ Father forgive them they know not what they do And Christ is said to be an Advocate with the Father 1 John 2.1 I say in that Court and Throne that is erected the Father is Supream and if it passeth God the Father the Business is done So John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he will give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever Pardon Comfort Grace all comes from the Father as the Fountain and first Cause It is true it is said Mat. 8.6 That the Son of Man hath Power on Earth to forgive Sins but this is by Commission from God the Father Well then the Father sendeth Christ. Eli saith 1 Sam. 2.25 If one Man sin against another the Judg shall judg him but if a Man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him There may be an Umpire to compromise the dâ—â—â—erence between Man and Man and award Satisfaction to the Party offended but now who shall state the Offence and compound the difference between Us and God Can there be an Umpire above God that can give Laws to God The Sin is committed against the Judg himself the highest Judg from whom there is no Appeal And who is a fit Person to arbitrate the Difference This is a Doubt that would have remained to all Eternity unsatisfied a Question that never could be answered Where should we find an Umpire between God and Us to have awarded a
Curiosity In things not revealed a simple Nescience is better than a bold Inquiry there is enough for Service and Adoration Let not Reason prescribe to Faith He were not God if he were not incomprehensible Should Worms make their own Apprehension the measure of Divine Truth It is not so because I cannot understand it by a Candle in the Night I cannot see it therefore it is not Some things are to be received from Divine Testimony tho we cannot fully conceive of them Let us bless God for the Word and take heed unto it as to a Light shining in a dark Place It is God's Mercy that Christ came from Heaven with a Commission to discover so much to us It is a Ray of the Face of God in Christ. Here is God's Heart discovered to us and our Hearts to our selves Vse 2. When you consult with the Gospel make use of Christ. He is to discover his Father's Name he taught the Gospel not only on Earth but in Heaven I have declared thy Name and will declare it Non loquendum de Deo sine lumine There is no Saving-knowledg of God from our selves Christ is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Interpreter of his Father's Mind It is dangerous to set upon the Knowledg of the Mystery of the Gospel in the strength of our own Gifts and Parts to rest meerly on the study of Books and Humane Helps The Gospel is God's Riddle which none but himself can expound beg the Spirit of Revelation you cannot have a knowledg of it without a Revelation from Christ. We do not improve Christ's Prophetical Office so much as we should we think he must pacify our Consciences subdue our Affections but we do not look after Knowledg but think to get it by our own Industry 3. Point Christ doth not convey all Knowledg or the full notice of God's Name at once The Knowledg that is originally in Christ is not communicated to us but by degrees that it may increase more Like the good Housholder that brought out the best at last John 1.50 Because I said unto thee I saw thee under the Fig-tree believest thou thou shalt see greater things than these Partly to keep up our Dependance and Respect lest a Satiety grow upon us When there is no more use of a thing then we contemn it Man is a Creature that is led by Hope rather than by Memory Still God keepeth the best till last there is a perpetual use of Christ's Prophetical Office that he may declare more Partly to conform us to himself and to the Church Christ increased in Wisdom and Stature c. Luke 2.40 52. his Humane Capacity was inlarged by degrees The Church grew by degrees There was a Non-age then it was the Seed of the Woman afterwards In thy Seed c. To Abraham Isaac and Jacob. Then it was told what Tribe The Scepter shall not depart from Judah Gen. 49.10 afterwards of what Family to David that a Virgin shall conceive and shall bear a Son and shall call his Name Immanuel Isa. 7.14 At last Behold the Lamb of God John 1.29 Partly that he might suit his Dispensations to our Capacity God will not violate the Course of Nature Our Life is hidden in Christ. You do not teach University-Learning to a Boy Christ dealeth with us as we are capable according to our receptivity We are made meet to be partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light Col. 1.12 Vse 1. Comfort against present Defects Tho you are ignorant of some Mysteries of Religion do not despond Christ doth not give you all at once There is a double Comfort God will accept our weakness and we have an Head in whom is all Fulness As our Life is hidden in Christ so is our Wisdom hidden In the Text you see Christ hath undertaken for our growth we have a Teacher that will carry us on from one degree of knowledg to another Therefore let us not be discouraged tho we know little and our parts be weak and insufficient Vse 2. It presseth us to grow in Knowledg 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in Grace and in the Knowledg of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. There is more to be learned Do not say I know as much as they can tell me we never know so much but we may know more there is no stint in Knowledg If there be a measure of Grace beyond which we cannot pass the Apostle would not say Grow in Grace and Knowledg Therefore be conscionable and careful in the use of Means We must not rest in our low and imperfect Measures nor alwayes keep to our A B C. We must grow till we come to Heaven and then there will be no more growing A formal Man is where he was as a Picture doth not increase in Stature The way to keep what we have is to increase our Store Gifts that lie idle and unactive suffer loss and decay an active Nature such as Man's must either grow worse or better It is an ill sign when we are contented with a little Light groweth to the perfection of Glory our Reward is increased in the other World Col. 3.16 Let the Word of God dwell in you richly in all Wisdom It is the worst of Poverty to have a poor Understanding Grace is multiplied through Knowledg 2 Pet. 1.2 Grace and Peace be multiplied unto you through the Knowledg of God and of Jesus our Lord. 4. Point Christ maketh one Mercy to be the Pledg of another I have declared and I will declare He is never weary of well-doing his Love is Infinite and cannot be wearied and his Grace is Infinite and cannot be spent Men waste by giving their drop is soon spent but the oftner we come to God the more welcome we are Our Faith is sooner tired than God◠Bounty for he doth not waste by giving I AM is God's Name he is where he was at first he is never at a loss what he hath done he can do and will do God's Providence is new and fresh every Morning God is One Gal. 3.21 he is always like himself The Creatures soon spend their Allowance but he is where he was at first But it chiefly holdeth good in Spiritual Mercies the least drop of Saving-Grace is an Immortal Seed it will grow it will increase it is a Spark that cannot be quenched it is the Pledg of meer Grace Therefore where Christ hath begun to work for thee in some sparks of Saving-Grace and Knowledg he will go on in his Work where he is the Alpha he will be the Omega where he is an Author he will be a Finisher Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Jesus who is the Author and Finisher of our Faith The Apostle would have us confident of this Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he that hath begun a good Work in you will perform it until the Day of Christ. God's first Work is an Earnest and God will not lose his Earnest it is the
the members of an harlot God forbid He hath bought us to this very end that you may be no longer under the slavery of sin but under his blessed Government and the Scepter of his Spirit Tit. 2.14 He hath redeemed us from all iniquity that was his end to set us at liberty and free us from our sins and therefore for us to despise the benefit and to count our bondage to be a delight and priviledge this is to build up again that which he came to destroy to put our Redeemer to shame to tye those cords the faster which he came to unloose and so it is as great an affront and disparagement of his undertaking as possibly can be Therefore let not sin live and reign Secondly We are his not only by Purchace but by Covenant Ezek. 16.8 I entred into Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine We wholly gave over our selves to his use and service this Covenant was ratified in Baptism wherein we were planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.3 4 5. How into the likeness of his Death To dye unto sin as he dyed for sin that is explained by the Apostle ver 9. Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more dominion over him his Resurrection instated him in an eternal Life never to come under the power of death again so are we to rise to a new life never to return to our sins again Now shall we rescind our Baptismal Vows and after we have resigned our selves to Christ give the Soveraignty to another the hands of Consecration have been upon us and therefore to allow our selves in any course and way of sinning is to alienate our selves and to employ our selves not only to a common but a vile and base use When Ananias had dedicated that that was in his power and kept back part for private use God struck him dead in the place Acts 5. And if we alienate our selves who were not in our own power and were Christs before the Consecration of how much severer vengeance shall we be worthy God complaineth of the wrong of Parents Ezek. â—6 20 that they took sons and daughters born to him and sacrificed them to be devoured by Moloch Children born during the Marriage-Covenant were his they were circumcised and so dedicated to him yet they gave them to Moloch as many Parents dedicate their Children to God by Baptism and bring them up for the World and the Flesh. This is veriâ—y a great sin in Parents but we are more answerable for our own Souls when we have owned the Dedication and ratified it by our own professed consent and if we shall willingly yield to the World and the Flesh and suffer them to have a full Power and Dominion over us how do we defie Christ whom yet in words we profess to be our Lord It is said Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof How shall we interpret this Scripture and reconcile it with the Carriage of most Christians de jure all will grant that they should crucifie the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof But the Apostle seemeth to speak de facto they have and that maketh the difficulty All true Christians indeed have done so Christians in the letter are bound to do so and let them look to it how they will answer it to Christ another day All in their Baptism have renounced the desires of the flesh and the passions of it also they are ingaged to do it and all that are serious and real have begun to do this act of mortifying sin and must go on yet more and more to smother the endeavours and effects of it Because this is a momentous business and it is charged on us as we are Christs as we profess our selves to be so and take our selves to be so let us see what it importeth They must all are bound they really have crucified the flesh mortified and deadned the root of corruption that it shall not easily sprout and put forth its lustings carnal Nature in them is weakened it is not so vigorous and stirring as it was wont to be there is some preventing of the first risings though sin dwell in them and work in them so far all that are Christs have put to death their fleshly corruption But now as to the several ways of venting of it expressed by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 either by sinful Passions as malice envy hatred variance emulation wrath strife they do in a great measure and considerable degree get above these or by Lust is meant all fleshly and worldly desires which carry us out of the Pleasures and Profits and Honours of the World the pleasing baits and inticements of Sense they are dead to these also all motions to Uncleanness Intemperance Ambition Love of Riches and vain Pleasures all the Children of God have actually begun this work and are still suppressing these things for they have resigned their hearts for Christ to dwell in and they are advancing his Scepter and Rule continually for they have given up themselves to be guided by him whether they be pleasant sins or vexatious evils the heart of a Christian is set against them and therefore you see how unsuitable it is for those that are Christs his redeemed ones and his covenanted ones to give way to the reign of sin 4. My last Argument to evince this necessity that is incumbent on the People of God that this Dominion of Sin be not set up in their hearts is because otherwise they cannot maintain and keep up any lively hope of Glory That I shall evidence by some Scriptures Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him If we dye to sin so as never to allow it or to return to the love and practice of it any more than the Christian Faith promiseth some good to us we have hopes of living with Christ or a joyful Resurrection to eternal Life for the Christian Life is an entrance and introduction into the Life of Glory So Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Scripture is plain in setting down the Characters of those that shall go to Heaven or to Hell and very decisive and peremptory If we live after the flesh we shall dye it doth not say if we have lived after the flesh for that would cut off the hope of all the living one man was first good and after bad as Adam another never bad always good as Christ of all the rest none ever proved good who was not sometimes bad we all lived after the Flesh before we come to live after the Spirit But if we do still accommodate our selves to obey and fulfil the motions of the flesh Christ speaketh no good to such But now see the Promise of God to those that keep mortifying of sin striving against sin
God Men hate those whom they fear The Roman Historian observeth it proprium est humani ingenii odisse quos Laeserit Why Because we fear their revenge We have wronged God exceedingly and know that he will call us to an account and therefore being sensible of the righteousness of his Vindictive Justice we â—ate him All that are afraid of God with such a fear as hath torment in it aut extinctum Deum cupiunt aut exanimatum 't is a pleasing thought to them if there were no God Psal. 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God As the Devils tremble at their own thoughts of God so do wicked men 'T were welcome News to them to hear there were no God 4. God's enemies carry on a double War against him offensive and defensive The offensive War is when men break his Laws imploy all their Faculties Mercies Comforts as Weapons of unrighteousness against God Rom. 6.13 Yeild not your members as instruments of unrighteousness to sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but yeild your selves to God Our Faculties Talents and Interests are imployed either as armour of light for God or as weapons of unrighteousness against God The defensive war is when we slight his Word despise his Grace resist the motions of his Spirit Acts 7.51 Ye stiff necked and uncircumcised in heart and ear ye do always resist the Holy ghost When God bringeth his Spiritual Artillery to batter down all that which lifteth up its self against the obedience of Christ 2 Cor. 10.4 5. When he besiegeth our hearts and battereth them daily by the rebukes and motions of his Spirit yet men will not yeild the Fortress but stand it out to the last take delight to go on in the obedience of their natural corruptions will not have Christ to reign over them and so they increase their enmity and double their misery by a resistance of grace and are Rebels not only against the Law but the Gospel stand out against their own mercies They are Enemies to an Earthly Prince that not only infest his Countrey with continual Inroads and Incursions but those also that keep his Towns and Strong Holds against him And in this sense an impenitent person and an enemy to God are equivalent Expressions in Scripture Tho you do not break out into open acts of Hostility against God yet if you will not come out of your bondage and come out of the misery and folly of your carnal estate you are enemies to him 5. That herein the enemies of our salvation agree that they all make us Rebels to God The Devil World and Flesh are equal in this The Devil's Servants and Subjects are opposite to Christ's Kingdom Eph. 6.12 Rulers of the darknese of this world And Col. 1.13 who hath translated us out of the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of his dear Son While we remain in the one Kingdom we are enemies to the other Luke 19.27 But for those mine enemies that would not that I should reign â—ver them bring them hither and slay them before me The World James 4.4 Know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God Whosoever therefore will be a friend to the world is an enemy to God They whose hearts are set upon the pleasures profits and honours of the World they are withdrawn from God as their proper Lord and chief Happiness and will neither be ruled by his Will nor seek his love and favour First they will not be ruled by his Will for God and the World command contrary things The World saith Slack no opportunity of gain To stand nicely upon Conscience is to draw trouble upon our selves That to give is wasteful profuseness and to forgive folly and weakness God on the contrary biddeth us deny our selves take up our Cross telleth us that giving is receiving and the glory of a man is to pass by an offence or to forgive the wrongs done to him So the Flesh As the World tempts us to Rebellion against God so the Flesh swalloweth the Temptation it carrieth us to do what we list and disposeth us to a flat Rebellion against God and a contempt of his Authority 2 Sam. 12.9 Wherefore hast thou sinned and dispised the commandment of God The Flesh will have it so Psal. 2.3 Let us break his bands and cast away his cords from us Affectation of carnal liberty is the very effect of sense-pleasing and flesh pleasing so that the carnal mind implieth a downright opposition to the Law of God All our ways are enmity to it and a direct repugnancy against it Secondly Nor do we seek his love and favour as our happiness The World propoundeth Objects that are pleasant to our Senses necessary in part for our uses in subordination to other things and so enticeth us from God But it could not entice us were it not for the Flesh which greedily swalloweth the bait 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us and embraced the present world And 2 Tim. 3.4 lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God And John 5.44 How can you believe that receive honour one of another And so we are detained from God by the Creature which should be a step and stair that should lead us up to him The World is full of allurements to the Flesh and those mercies which would raise the mind to God are made the fuel of sensuality and the greatest means to keep it from him None neglect him so much as those that have most of the World Jer. 2.31 O generation see ye the word of the Lord have I been a wilderness to Israel a land of darkness wherefore say my people We are lords we will come no more at thee so Mark 10.24 How hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into tâ—â— kingdom of God They are most apt to live an ungodly sensual life as having less occasion than others to drive them to God 6. This enmity arising from the flesh is the more strengthned and increased the more it gaineth the mind and corrupts the mind for two Reasons First Then the leading part of the soul which should guide and command the rest is corrupted also There is in the upper part of the soul a directive and imperial power to fit him to obey God Now 't is blinded as to the directive power and weakned as to its imperial and commanding power all must needs fall into disorder and man will live a rebel to the law of his creation and so be an enemy to God First as to the leading and directing part of the soul that is the understanding there is a great blindness come upon us by the lust of the flesh so that we have neither a due sense of our happiness nor our duty not of our happiness for till the eves of our minds are opened by the spirit we have no real perswasion of the world to come Eph. 1.18 The eyes of your understanding being inlightned that ye may
own personal eternal interest have an undoubted evidence of their love to Christ but we cannot say that none love Christ but those which arrive at that height and degree But this is both exclusive and inclusive The Text sheweth it to be exclusive he that hath not the spirit is none of his That is not grafted as a living member into Christs mystical body for the present nor will he be accepted or approved as a true Christian at last at the day of Christs appearing to be none of Christs is to be disowned and disclaimed by Christ Depart from me I know you not How grievous is the thought of it to any good Christian Secondly 'T is inclusive 1 John 2.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in God and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit These are magnificent Words and such as we should not have used if God had not used them before us 'T is much nearness to dwell one with another 't is more nearness to dwell one in another this is mutual and reciprocal between God and a believer if we have his Spirit we may safely conclude it To prove this let us see 1. What it is to have the spirit 2. Why this is the Evidence that we are true Christians For the first Question take these Explanations 1. By the spirit of Christ is not meant any created habit and gift For the new nature is sometimes called the Spirit John 3.6 But the third person in the Trinity called the Holy Ghost is here meant For he is spoken of as a person that dwelleth in Believers in the former part of the verse and dwelleth in them as in his Temple as one that leadeth guideth and sanctifieth them yea as one that will at length quicken their Mortal bodies v. 11. Which no created habit and Quality can do Yea he is called the spirit of God and the spirit of Christ. If so be the spirit of God dwell in you And in the words of the Text if any man have not the spirit of Christ Because he proceedeth from the Father and the Son John 15.26 When the comforter is come whom I will send to you from the Father even the spirit of truth which proceedeth from the Father This is the spirit which is spoken of in this place 2. This spirit is had or said to be in us We have not only the Fruit but the Tree But how have we him We have a right to his person he is given to us in the Covenant of Grace as our sanctifyer as God is ours by Covenant so is the spirit ours as well as the Father and the Son and he is present in our hearts as the immediate Agent of Christ and worker of all grace 'T is true in respect of his essence and some kind of operation he is present in all Creatures Psal. 139.7 Whither shall I go from thy spirit Whither shall I fly from thy presence God filleth all things with his spirit and presence And therefore when some are said to have him and others not to have him 't is understood of his peculiar presence with respect to those Eminent operations and effects which he produceth in the hearts of the faithful and no where else For he is such an Agent no where as he is in their hearts Therefore they are called Temples of the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 3.16 and 1 Cor. 6.19 Because he buildeth them up for an Holy use and also dwelleth and resideth there maintaining Gods Interest in their Souls 3. These Eminent Operations of the Holy Ghost are either in a way of common gifts or special graces as to common gifts Reprobates and Hypocrites may be said to be partakers of the Holy Ghost Heb. 6.4 Balaam had the gift of Prophesie and Judas the gift of Miracles as well as the rest of the Apostles so 1 Cor. 12. The Apostle discourseth at large of the Gifts of the Spirit and concludeth but I shew you a more excellent way verse 31. And then taketh it up again 1 Cor. 13.1 2. Though I speak with the tongue of men and angels and have not charity I am become as a sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal and though I have the gift of prophecy and understand all mysteries and all Knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There are dona ministrantia gifts for the Service of the Church such as profound knowledge utterance in Preaching or Praying or any other Ministeral acts and Dona Sanctificantia such as Faith Hope and Love the former may render us useful to the Church but not acceptable to the Lord. The superficial Christianity is rewarded with common gifts but the real Christianity with Special Graces all that profess the Faith are visibly adopted by God into his Family and under a visible Administration of the Covenant of Grace so far as they are Adopted into Gods Family so far they are made partakers of the Spirit Christ giveth to common Christians those common gifts of the Spirit which he giveth not to the heathen world as knowledg of the mysteries of Godliness abilities of utterance and speech about Heavenly things some affection also to Spiritual and Heavenly things called a tasting of the good Word the Heavenly gift and the powers of the world to come these will not prove us true Christians or really in Gods special favour but only visible professed Christians 4. The spirit as to Sanctifying and saving effects may be considered as spiritus assistens aut in formans either as moving warning or exciting by transient motions so the wicked may be wrought upon by him as to be convinced warned excited how else can they be said to resist the Holyghost Acts 7.51 and the Lord telleth the Old World Gen. 6.3 That his spirit should not always strive with them Surely besides the Counsels and Exhortations of the Word the Spirit doth rebuke warn and excite them and moveth and stirreth and striveth in the Hearts of all carnal creatures or else these expressions could not be used 5. There are such effects of his sanctifying grace as are wrought in us per modum habitus permanentis to renew and change us so as a man from carnal doth become spiritual the Spirit of God doth so dwell in us as to frame heart and life unto holiness this work is sometimes called the new Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 And sometimes the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 It differeth from gifts because they are for outward service but this conduceth to change the heart it differeth from actual motions and inspirations because they may vanish and die away without any saving impression left upon the heart it differeth from those slighter dispositions to Godliness which are many times in temporaries because they are but a light tincture soon worn off and have no power and mastery over sensual affections if they restrain them a little they do not
increased their fury bâ—t still the other grew more resolute Enemiâ—s have confessed themselves overcome So What shall we do to these men Acts 4. â—6 When they imprisoned and scourged them they were at a loss Sozomon saith of Sapores that he was tired with destroying the Christians and at length caused the trâ—ubles to cease so Dioclesian leaves his Empire because he could not root out the Christians but that they still continued 2. VSE is to perswade us to get such a degree of faith and love and patience that we may be more than conquerors in all our trials 'T is a great degree of heroical fortitude or an high Christian pitch which is here described for mark 1. Here is not one sort of trials but many Col. 1.11 Strengthned with all patience 'T is not enough to overcome one evil but all crosses of all kinds in all these things A little distress a man might bear but famine and nakedness and sword terrifieth our thoughts but nothing must be excepâ—ed out of our resignation to God 2. Here is conquest It â—ll becometh the godly to fâ—int in affliction Prov. 24.10 If thou faintest in affliction thy strength is small Affliction will try what our strength is 'T is one thing to talk of it another to bear it there is a great difference between a tryal apprehended in our judgment and felt by sense Job 4 3 4 5. Behold thou hast instructed many and thou hâ—st strengthned the weak hands thy words have upholden him that was falling and thou hast strengthned the feeble knees but now it is come upon thee and thou faintest it toucheth thee and thou art troubled We are other manner of persons in trouble than we seemed to be out of trouble The well will give good counsel to the sick 't is easie for them that stand on the shore to say to those that conflict with the waves and tempests Sail thus When troubles come upon our selves we are restless and impatient the self-confident and presumptuous will find it another thing to â—ear trouble than to talk of it but the humble and those that are sensible of their weakness will find that though they are weak yet the power they are assisted by is mighty and that Gods power is perfected in their weakness when weak then strong That evils dreadful in the hearing are not so grievous when God layeth them on us and giveth us strength to bear them 2 Cor. 12.9 And he said unto me my grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness they have a quite contrary experience when weak then strong as the other who conceited themselves strong are then weak 3. We are not only to be conquerors but more than conquerors That is 1. As to the frame of your hearts to be not only patient but cheerful under the Cross upon right gounds Col. 1.11 Strengthned with all might according to his glorious power unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness So Matth. 5.12 Rejâ—ice and be exceeding glad and James 1.2 Count it all joy when ye fall into divers temptations If we have no other burden upon us than the affliction its self let us bless God rather than repine 2. As to the success you must not only keep from miscarrying but get good by the affliction and persecution it must purge out sin Isa. 29.9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged out and this is all the fruit to take away his sin Make you more plyable to Gods will and careful to perform your duty Psal. 119.67 Before I was afflicted I went astray but now have I kept thy word v. 71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy statutes Retrench your carnal liberty and complacency and bring you to a greater contempt of the world Gal. 6.14 But God forbid that I should glory in any thing save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ by whom the world is crucified unto me and I unto the world Quicken you to be more frequent and fervent in prayer Isa. 26.16 Lord in trouble have they visited thee they poured out a prayer when thy chastning was upon them From what hand soever the evil cometh these must be the effects of it this is to be more than a conqueror 2. If you mean to be so you must get a holy obstinacy that is to say an invincible resolution to adhere to God 1 An holy obstinacy of Faith Job 13.15 Though he kill me I will trust in him Satans great design in all temptations is to crush our confidence now to cast away our confidence is to do our selves as ill a turn as Satan can wish for nay however God deal with you resolve to cleave to him let my trouble be what it will yet I will depend upon God 2 An holy obstinacy of Love as he told his master That he should not have a club big enough to drive him from him Isa. 26.8 Yea in the way of thy judgments O Lord have we waited for thee the desire of our soul is to thy name and to the remembrance of thee They are resolved to desire and seek after and delight in God 3 An holy obstinacy of Obedience Job 17.9 The righteous shall hold on his way and he that hath clean hands shall be stronger and stronger When opposed vexed by the hypocrite by disadvantages and pressures he gathereth strength 4 An obstinacy of Patience Luke 21.16 17 18. And ye shall be betrayed both by parents and brethren and kinsfolks and friends and some of you shall they cause to be put to death And ye shall be hated of all men for my names sake but there shall not an hair of your head perish In your patience possess ye your souls Whatever befall you either by persecution or death its self it shall not turn to the least disadvantage to you but greatest gain for those that suffered death were eternally Crowned and others are under the protection of God therefore endure with constancy Lastly An obstinacy of Zeal Dan. 3.17 18. Our God is able to deliver us but if not we will not serve thy gods nor worship thy golden image which thou hast set up Godly resolution is ever requisite in point of Religion and it should not be weakned in us by the greatest sufferings 3. Doctrine That it is the love of Christ which secureth believers in their conflicts and maketh them triumph over temptations All their victory is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Let me give the emphasis of the expression 2. Give you the proof of the point 1. 'T is not Power that is here spoken of but Love 't is not through him that strengthned us but through him that loved us elsewhere 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ that strengthneth me The effect indeed cometh from the influence of his Power but 't is his Love which sets his power a work The ground
unto the day of Redemption When freed from all sin and misery All sin at Death and misery at the last day Converse and Communion with God here is the beginning of our Everlasting Communion and living with God hereafter For the throne of grace is the gate and porch of Heaven so that a Believer when he dyeth doth only change place not company 4. Earnest is given for the security of the Party that receiveth it not for him that giveth it Indeed he that giveth the Earnest is obliged to fulfil the Bargain but 't is most for the satisfaction of the receiver So this Earnest is given for our sakes there is no danger of breaking on God's part but God was willing more abundantly to shew to the Heirs of Promise the Immutability of his Counsel because of our frequent doubts and fears in the midst of our Troubles and Tryals we need this Confirmation 5. 'T is not taken away till all be consummated and therein an Earnest differeth from a Pawn or Pledge A Pledge is something left with us to be restored or taken away from us but an Earnest is filled up with the whole Sum So God giveth part to assure us of obtaining the whole in due season the beginning assureth the man of obtaining the full Possession Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he that hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Christ. The beginning assureth the Compâ—eat Consummation of their blessed estate in Soul and Body Spiritual comforts are joys of the Spirit which assure us that we shall receive the end of our Faith the Salvation of our Souls 1 Pet. 18. 3. The use and end of an Earnest is 1. To raise our confidence of the certainty of these things Believers are apt to doubt if ever the Covenanted Inheritance shall be bestowed and actually injoyed by them Now to assure them that God will be as good as his word and doth not weary us altogether with expectation he giveth us something in hand that we may be confident You see God offered you this Happiness when you had no thought of it and that with an incessant importunity till thy anxious Soul was troubled and made a business of it and by the secret drawings of his Spirit inclined thy heart to chuse him for thy portion pardoned thy failings visited thee in Ordinances supported thee in troubles helped thee in temptations his Spirit liveth dwelleth and worketh in thee therefore always confident ver 6. There is some place for doubts and fears till we be in full possession from weakness of Grace and greatness of Tryals 2. To quicken our earnest desires and industrious diligence The first fruits are to shew how good as well as earnest how sure this is but a little part and portion of those great things which God hath provided for us If the Earnest be so sweet what will the Possession be A glimpse of God in the heart how râ—â—ishing is it O how comfortable a more lively expectation 3. To bind us not to depart from these Hopes The Earnest of the Spirit convincing comforting changing the heart have you felt this in your selves and will you turn back from God after Experience SERMON VIII 2 Cor. 5.6 Therefore we are always Confident knowing that while we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord. IN the words observe Two things 1. The Effect of God's giving the Earnest of the Spirit Therefore we are always confident 2. The State of a Believer in this World Knowing that while we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord. In the first Branch take notice 1. Of the Effect its self We are confident 2. The constancy or continuance of this Confidence Always To be confident at times when not tempted or assaulted is easie but in all conditions to keep up an equal tenour of Confidence is the Christian heighth which we should aspire unto for the strength of this Confidence is discovered by manifold Tryals and Difficulties 3. The illative Particle Therefore Why Because God hath wrought us for this very thing and given us the Earnest of the Spirit For the Effect itself There is a twofold Confidence 1. Of the thing 2. Of the Person for both are requisite for the latter presupposeth the former there can be no certainty to a person of a thing which is not certain in itself An Immortal state of Bliss is to be had and enjoyed after this life we are Confident of that before we can be Confident of our Interest and actual injoyment of it We are Confident of the thing because God hath promised it and set it forth in the Gospel But because the promise requireth a Qualification and performance of duty in the person to whom the promise is made Therefore before twe can be certain of our own Interest and future injoyment we must not only perform he duty and have the Qualification but we must certainly know that we have done that which the promise requireth and are duly Qualified Now the Serious performance of our duty Evidenceth its self to the Conscience And as our diligence increaseth so doth our Confidence But so far as a man neglecteth his duty and abateth his Qualification so far his confidence may abate also The Illative Particle Therefore The earnest of the Spirit hath influence both upon the Confidence of the thing and of our own interest 1. Of the thing If God never meant to bestow Eternal life upon his people he would not give Earnest 2. Of our Interest and future injoyment For the Spirit of God convincing Comforting and changing the heart doth assure us that he hath appointed us to Everlasting glory Well then the full meaning of this clause is That we certainly know that we shall be Crowned in Glory and being assured by the Earnest of the Spirit that we shall not fail of it therefore we lift up the Head in the midst of pressures and afflictions knowing that if they should arise as high as death they will bring us the sooner to the Lord that we may live with him for ever Doct. They who have the Earnest of the Spirit are and may be Confident of their future and glorious Estate Let me shew you 1. What is this Confidence 2. What is the Earnest of the Spirit 3. How this Confidence ariseth from having the Earnest of the Spirit in our hearts 1. What is this Confidence 1. The Nature of it 2. The Opposites of it 3. The Effects of it 4. The Properties of it 1. The nature 'T is a Well grounded perswasion of our Eternal Happiness But I must distinguish again as before There is a twofold Confidence one which is proper to faith another which may be called assurance or a sense of our own interest 1. There is a Confidence included in the very nature of Faith usually called Affiance We have often considered Faith as it implyeth a firm assent and
1. Cor. 2.12 But we have not received the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God If I have this I am safe the carnal cannot say so they have no earnest 2. By way of effectual influence The Spirit is given as an earnest of Blessedness to come and causeth all the motions and inclinations of the Soul to tend that way in the heart he is as a Spirit that came from Heaven exciting the Soul to look and long for and prepare for that Happy Estate The Life of grace begun and maintained by the Spirit in our hearts wholly tendeth to this to carry up our hearts thither The Spirit mortifieth the earthly and sensual disposition Rom. 8.13 But raiseth in us hopes desires and endeavours after the other World Phil. 3.20 But our Conversation is in Heaven Inclineth us to drive on a trade for another Countrey and another World yea our very confidence is wrought by him and increased by his influence The Devil the World and the Flesh do continually assault it but the Spirit maintaineth it Therefore the more of his Spirit the more confident 'T is his work within us to promote it and to maintain it This cometh of the Spirit of God He causes us to live in Peace and Hope and Joy and die in Hope and Peace and Joy 3dly By way of gracious improvement on our part For if God giveth the Spirit as an earnest we must make use of him as an earnest The Spirit and grace of Christ is not only given us to subdue corruption to carry us on delightfully to converse with God but as an earnest that we may live in hope but we may reason within our selves God hath not only offered me this happiness when I had no thought of it but followed me with incessant importunity till my anxious Soul was troubled began to make a business of it By the secret drawings of his Spirit he inclined my heart to choose him for my portion since given me the comfort of the pardon of my sins bound up my broken heart visited me in Ordinances supported me in troubles helped me in Temptations his Spirit still liveth dwelleth and worketh in you therefore I am confident and wait on him 2 Cor. 1.20 21. For all the promises of God are yea and Amen in Christ Jesus to the Glory of God by us Now he that hath established us with you and hath anointed us is God Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts 1. Use is to shew us that true confidence is not a devout sloath or idle expectation but breedeth in us a noble choice excellent Spirit maketh us vigorous in our duty watchful against sin patient under the cross longing and breathing after more of God and hastening our preparation for the injoyment of him 2. Vse to put us upon Self-reflection 2. Have we the earnest of the Spirit His comforts are not so sure an evidence as his sanctifying influence Are our hearts changed God giveth earnest before he giveth Heaven 2. Do we improve it to an Holy confidence such as sheweth it self in diligence 1 Cor. 15.58 Wherefore my Beloved Brethren be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord. And courage 1 Phil. 28. And in nothing terrifyed by your adversaries which is to them an evident token of perdition but to you of Salvation and that of God A Spirit of courage under sufferings which is the same with confidence here so as not to be driven from our duty or to take any sinful course for our safety 3. Use to press us to seek after this confidence with diligence it may be kept up Heb. 6.11 And that you do shew forth the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end SERMON IX 2 Cor. 5.6 Knowing that whilst we are at home in the Body we are absent from the Lord. FRom the connexion with the former branch you see a Christians Condition in the World is mixed he is comforted but not satisfied his Faith is satisfied for he is confident but his love is not satisfied For while he is at home in the Body he is absent from the Lord. And that not for a little time only but for his whole course as long as his Life shall last all the while that he is at home in the Body This is added to shew the reason 1. Of groaning 2. Of confidence Of groaning because we are absent from Christs presence and full Communion with him in Glory Of confidence We must be sometime present with the Lord. Now we are not therefore we have a certain perswasion that there shall be granted to us a nearer access after Death Then we look cheerfully upon Death as that which bringeth us home to God from whom these earthly Bodies keep us as strangers Two points offer themselves to us 1. That a Christian is not in his own proper home while he sojourneth in the Body or liveth here in this present World in an earthly Tabernacle 2. The main reason why a Christian counteth himself not at home is because he is absent from the Lord. 1. That a Christian is not in his own proper home while he sojourneth in the Body or liveth here in this present World in an earthly Tabernacle The Greek words run thus We in dwelling in the Body dwell forth from the Lord. That is from the Lord Jesus the beholding of whose Glory and presence we must want so long which is grievous to a Christian. Instances Abraham who had best right by Gods immediate Donation Heb. 11.9 He sojourned in the Land of promise as in a strange Country As in a place wherein he was to stay but a while and to pass thorough it to a better Country David who had most possession an opulent and powerful King Abraham inherited or purchased nothing in the Land of Canaan but a burying place but David counted himself a stranger too Psa. 39.12 I am a stranger and a pilgrim as all my Fathers were He that bore so full a sway in that Land did not look upon the world as a place of rest and stability But it may be he spoke this when he was chased like a flea or hunted like a partridge upon the mountains No in the midst of all his wealth and opulenlency when he had offered many Cart-loads of Gold and Silver for the building of the Temple See 1 Chron. 29.15 For we are strangers and sojourners before thee as were all our Fathers Nay Jesus Christ who was Lord Paramount telleth us John 17.16 I am not of this World He that was Lord of all had neither House nor home he passed through the World to sanctify it as a place of service but he setled not his constant residence here as in a place of rest We do not inhabit only pass through to a better place Reasons 1. Our birth and
condemned by the world But how shall Wisdom be justified by us Answ. 1. By disclaiming and renouncing them who Adopt Fooleries into their Religion and betray it to the scorn of all considering men In this class and rank I put the Papists and the Quakers The first by a Pageantry of many ridiculous Ceremonies have so disguised the Christian Religion that it is made Contemptible Therefore is it that where this Religion hath most absolutely commanded Atheism aboundeth for the heart of a rational man can find no satisfaction in these things nothing of the Majesty of God and the power of his Ordinances where they are made so sense-pleasing and accommodated with such worldly Pomp and silly Rudiments which can only prevail upon the weaker sort of Spirits The more knowing and searching wits cannot but secretly scorn those things in their hearts and therefore no other Religion being allowed and countenanced they lie under a dangerous Temptation to Atheism and Unbelief The other sort are the Quakers a sort of People whose Principles are not yet fixed but in the forming being of a vertiginous spirit are a ready prey for Sathan and fit instruments for him to work by to the great disturbance of Religion or to disgrace and shame it and betray it to scorn Now the main of what their Religion hitherto hath been is to teach men to cast away their Bands and their Cuffs and the trimmings of their Garments and to deny Civilities and to teach men to say thou these make Religion ridiculous and prostitute Scripture phrase to scorn and by them the way of truth is evil spoken of 2. By pleading for it Surely Godliness is not madness but the highest Wisdom This Argument will clear it Wisdom lieth in the fixing of a right end and the choice of apt and good means and a dexterous pursuit of these means These things are evident to reason Now in all these respects there is not a wiser man than a godly man and the more godly he is the more he excelleth in Wisdom And therefore folly and madness can no more be ascribed to godliness than heat to the Snow or cold to the fire 1. He fixeth upon an higher end than all the rest of the world doth which is the pleasing glorifying injoying God Alas what 's the heaping up of wealth the getting of a little honour or designing to wallow in ease and pleasure as to these things He is wiser that is wise to Salvation 2 Tim. 3.16 That chooseth God for his portion God hath given him counsel in his Reins All the Wisdom of the world is Earthly Sensual and Devilish Jam. 1.3 Others are Foolish and Madmen Who are wiser They that run after painted Butterflies or spend their time in making Clay-pies like Children or sucking at the dry Breast of the Creature or those who are able to govern Commonwealths or do things for publick good Who are wiser They that can pass by their worldly designs to carry on their Heavenly Or they that are wise for the present and Fools to all Eternity 2. He chuseth apt and sit means He takes not an uncertain course in the world but goeth by the certain rule of Gods Word Deut. 4.6 Keep them and do them for this is your Wisdom Jer. 8.9 They have rejected the Word of the Lord and what Wisdom is in them And the Testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the simple Psal. 19.7 The more a man keepeth to the Word of the Lord the more wise and as far as he abateth he sheweth foâ—ly and madness as others do 3. For diligent pursuit being heedful Eph 5.15 See then that ye walk circumspectly not as Fools but as Wise Avoiding what may be a snare they are true to their end by being serious and diligent Eccl. 10.2 A wise mans heart is at his right hand by self denyal spareth no cost selleth all for the Pearl of great Price Matth. 13. Though to despise the Delights and Honours and Pleasures of the world seemeth the greatest folly and madness to Carnal men Nothing venture nothing have Rom. 8.6 To be Carnally minded is death and to be Spiritually minded is life and peace He loseth something but getteth much better If a man should keep his money by him and neglect a gainful purchase that would yield him an hundred fold this would be accounted folly among worldly wise men what is their course who venture death and eternal Destruction rather than be at the pains to save their Souls 3. Let us wipe off â—his reproach by our Conversations Not by abating our zeal and diligence in the Heavenly life but by a prudent behaviour giving no occasion by any ridiculous actions of ours to blemish the Holy Profession I 'le urge but this one Argument that a Christian is to shew forth the vertues of God or the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 praises of God 1 Pet. 2.9 as an Image is to represent the Party Now the vertues of God are chiefly three Wisdom Power and Goodness A Christian is to shew forth Gods Power by his reverence and awfulness not daring to do any thing that God hath forbidden His Goodness of benignity by his delight and readiness of obedience as his beneficial goodness so his moral Goodness by our Holiness 1 Pet. 1.16 Be ye holy for I am holy So also his Wisdom we shew he is Wise by whose Counsel we are guided and wait on God for the direction of his Word and the Spirit will help you to do it Jam. 1.5 If any man lack wisdom let him ask it of God who giveth liberally and upbraideth no man Use 3. Is Caution to Carnal men Let them forbear the censures of the Godly and study their own case we charge them with madness and folly not to upbraid them but to convince them not out of Malice as they do but compassion that they may repent and grow wise to Salvation Repentance is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a returning to our wits again What is that 1. When you begin to be serious When the Conversion of the Gentiles to the Christian Faith is Prophesied of 't is said Psalm 22.27 All the ends of the Earth shall remember and turn to the Lord. As long as men are thoughtless and mindless of Heavenly things they know not what they do but are as men sleeping and distracted not making use of the common light of Reason or those Principles which are ingrafted into the hearts of all men What am I Who made me What do all these Creatures proclaim all that I can see and feel but an Eternal Power Have I any Interest in him Alas they went on madly before sleeping in the lap of Carnal Pleasures when the Philistines were upon them or else plunging themselves in a gulph of business and worldly distractions and there they lie in the deep waters till they be ready to sink to the bottom Oh remember and return you are undone for ever if you do not escape out
God with all the heart Page 163 How it is consistent with a Christian's defects Page 163 How far we are obliged to Love God with all the heart Page 164 How it is consistent with Love to Relations c. Page 165 Decay of Love incident to the people of God Page 156 What is not a Decay of Love Page 157 What it is Page 159 The greatness of the evil of it Page 158 The causes of it Page 160 The commonness of it Page 158 Many are surprized with it that are little sensible of it Page 158 How to prevent it Page 161 How to recover our Decayed Love Page 162 M MAdness Christianity accounted Madness by the men of the World Page 123 Reasons of it Page 124 What in Christianity is accounted Madness Page ib. The way of the wicked is properly Madness Page 125 Demonstrations of it Page 126 Mediator Christ a fit Mediator Page 220 What Christ was to do as Mediator Page 88 Men God dealeth with men by men and the reasons of it Page 238 Ministers are God's Ambassadors Page 240 Their duty as such Page 241 How to be received and entertained by us Page ib. The value and authority of their Office Page ib. Credit and respect to be given to their Message Page 241 242 They must treat with people with Love and sweetness and Meckness and Patience Page 242 Christ Spirit Ministry must not be separated Page 239 v. Men. Mortality swallowed up of Life in the other World Page 35 Mortifying sin how to improve the Death of Christ to the Mortifying of sin Page 182 N NEw Creature The necessity of the New Creation Page 204 What it is to be New Creatures Page 201 202 Why likeness to God is called the New Creature Page 203 God the Author of the New Creature Page 207 God the Author of the New Creature as reconciled in Christ. Page 213 How the New Creature flows from our Vnion with Christ Page 203 Why the New Câ—eature cannot be satisfied with the World Page 51 Evidences of being New Creatures v. Renovation Page 206 New Heart what it is Page 206 Non-Imputation of sin v. Imputation O OBedience the difficulties of obedience how sweetned Page 73 Obedience the great Evidence of Love Page 166 The properties of that Obedience that flows from Love Page 166 Marks of sincere Obedience Page 102 Odium abominationis inimicitiae explained Page 246 P Pain of sense in Hell twofold Page 105 Pauls Testimony of his sincerity Page 118 All Ministers and Christians may have the like Testimony of their Sincerity Page 119 How he commends himself to the Corinthians Page 118 Pardon of Sin the necessity of having Sin pardoned Page 231 The great difficulty of having Sin pardoned when once committed Page 230 God's readiness to pardon Sin Page 232 God pardons Sin not as the party offended only but as the Supream Iudge Page 227 The Excellency of this Priviledge Page 232 The good depending on pardon of Sin in this life and in the next Page 222 223 Pardon of Sin the proper Priviledge of the New Covenant Page 231 It 's a branch of our Reconciliation with God Page 225 Reasons to prove it so Page 227 They that are reconciled to God had need still to beg pardon of Sin Page 225 What those that are reconciled ask in asking a pardon Page 226 The design of pardon of Sin laid in God's Eternal Decree Page 223 It was purchased by Christ when he paid a Ransom for us Page ib. Pardon of Sin is chiefly eyed in the Death of Christ. Page 230 We are actually pardoned when we believe and repent v. Faith and Repentance Page 224 We are sensibly pardoned when God gives Peace and Ioy in believing Page 225 We are fully and compleatly pardoned at the Day of Iudgment Page ib. Pardoning Mercy breedeth and feedeth Love to God Page 230 Pardon of Sin an inviting Motive to Holiness Page 228 229 Perfection to be striven for Page 164 Persuasion Ministers to persuade men Page 115 What this Persuasion implies Page 114 People to persuade themselves Page 115 Pleasing God what makes us active in it Page 75 Why we should labour to please God Page 76 Pleasing God more to be regarded than pleasing of Men. Page 77 Pleasing of Men how far condemned Page ib. Pleasures of this Life to be used sparingly Page 70 Power of Man to convert himself the Absurdities that follow it Page 210 It is only in the Power of God to convert the sinner v. Conversion Not only the Power to will but to work when converted is of God Page 210 Preaching of the word necessary and the Reasons of it Page 237 The congruity and decency of this Dispensation Page 237 Presence with Christ in Heaven better than remaining in the Body Page 69 Our Happiness in another World lyes in presence with the Lord. Page 63 Reasons of it Page 64 To be desired by the Saints Page 68 Why the Saints desire it Page 54 Profession of the name of Christ without conformity to his Laws not valuable Page 197 Providence mercies of daily Providence declare much of the goodness of God Page 153 Punishment of sinners in Hell everlasting Page 106 Everlasting Punishment consistent with Gods Iustice. Page ib. Punishment of sense or Loss which is the greater Page 64 Q. QUalification of those that shall have a blessed Estate in Heaven Page 10 R. REcompence different Recompences at the day of Iudgment Page 114 Reconciliation What it is to Reconcile Page 215 The nature of this Reconciliation Page 217 The Revelation of the way of Reconciliation is a great blessing Page 235 How Reconciliation in Scripture is ascribed to God the Father to Christ and to believers themselves Page 216 How far Christ is concerned in it opened Page 219 God in the work of Reconciliation will keep up the honour of his Iustice Holiness and Truth Page 219 The Reconciliation is mutual between God and man and man and God Page 215.217 Why the Scriptures generally insist on our being Reconciled to God Page 215 The necessity of being Reconciled to God Page 244 VVhy God is said to Reconcile the world indefinitely to himself Page 214 Gods condescension in this matter Page 248 The greatness of the Mercy and Grace of God in our Reconciliation Page 220 The value of the Priviledges Page 249 The great dishonour we do to God in refusing it Page 249 The Priviledges and blessings that depend upon and accompany it Page 218 249 By Reconciliation our State is as good or better than it was in Innocency Page 217 Pardon of Sin a branch of our Reconciliation v. Pardon Page 225 God the Author of the New Creature as Reconciled to us in Christ. Page 213 The End of our Reconciliation is walking in a course of Holiness Page 229 Every thing in it implies Holiness Page 219 What is to be done on man's part that he may be Reconciled to God Page 243 Our Right to this Priviledge is begun as soon as
A Second Volume OF SERMONS PREACHED by the Late REVEREND and LEARNED Thomas Manton D. D. In Two PARTS The FIRST Containing XXVII SERMONS ON The Twenty Fifth CHAPTER of St. MATTHEW XLV ON The Seventeenth CHAPTER of St. IOHN AND XXIV ON The Sixth CHAPTER of the Epistle to the ROMANS PART II. Containing XLV SERMONS ON The Eighth Chapter of the Epistle to the ROMANS AND XL. ON The Fifth Chapter of the Second Epistle to the CORINTHIANS WITH ALPHABETICAL TABLES To each Chapter of the PRINCIPAL MATTERS therein Contained LONDON Printed by J. Astwood for Jonathan Robinson at the Golden Lion in St. Paul's Church-yard MDC.LXXXIV TO THE RIGHT HONOURABLE WILLIAM Earl of Bedford BARON of THORNAVGH AND KNIGHT of the Most Noble Order of the GARTER My LORD IF the Soveraign Disposer of all things had continued the Life of the Author of the following SERMONS he had express'd his Thankfulness for your Real and Noble Favours by the Dedication of the best Fruits of his Studies to your Lordship But since it hath pleased God to remove him from the Church on Earth to the Church in Heaven I am desired by his most near surviving Relation to comply with his Intention by Inscribing your highly Honourable Name in the Frontispiece of this Work Your Lordships Esteem of the Author and most free Kindness plac'd him in an Eminent Station and how faithfully he discharged his Publick Ministry for those great and most worthy Ends the Glory of God and the Salvation of Souls as there is a full Testimony given by many sincere and understanding Persons of all Ranks that were the happy Partakers of it so it is evident to others by the several Volumes of most useful SERMONS Printed since his Decease These had been more Exact and worthy of your Lordships perusal if they had been publisht by himself But such as they are I doubt not but they will be very Acceptable for the heavenly Matter contained in them I shall not Record here the many excellent Vertues that are Conspicuous in your Lordship and truely adorn your Honour but I cannot forbear to mention the Foundation of them Sincere and Solid Piety so clearly discovered in a most Christian Deportment under your heavy Afflictions Surely that Reverence and meek Submission to the high and Holy Providence of God that humble Trust in his Mercy which so admirably appeared in your deep Distress was from the Divine Spirit whose glorious Attribute is The Comforter I shall Earnestly pray That God who turneth the shadow of Death into the Morning will be pleased alwayes to Support you with his Reviving Presence that he will guide you by his Counsel through this Afflicting World and bring you to his Glory I am My LORD Your Lordships very Humble and Obedient Servant WILLIAM BATES To the READER Christian Reader OVR blessed Lord calling the Multitude to some account of their so free and frequent motions in going to hear the first Gospel Preacher John the Baptist doth it in these terms Matth. 11.7 8. What went you out into the Wilderness to see A Reed shaken with the wind But what went ye out for to see A man cloathed in soft Rayment They that wear soft Cloathing are in Kings houses But what went ye out for to see A Prophet yea I say unto you and more than a Prophet V. 11. Verily I say unto you that amongst them that are born of Women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist notwithstanding he that is least in the Kingdom of God is greater than he Teaching us several things by that speech relating to the Religious action of hearing the Word and to a true Gospel Minister With reference to the former 1. That he that goeth out to hear ought in the first place to propound to himself a due End 2. That men may propose to themselves in such motions very false and undue Ends such as going to see Reeds shaken with the wind men cloathed with soft Rayment c. 3. That the true End men should propose to themselves should be not to hear a Philosopher or an Orator but a Prophet which term signifieth a Person revealing the Will of God for the signification of that term is not to be restrained to one onely from God revealing things to come but publishing the Divine Will whether relating to future things or things before revealed which is evident not only from the application of it to the Baptist but to any that will consider that Predictions of future Contingencies was the least part of any of the ancient Prophets work This is that true and more special End which every good man ought to propound to himself when he goeth to hear as a Religious action whose Object is not a meer sound which is the Object of hearing considered as a natural Act but of the joyful Sound Nor can there lye any Obligation upon any religiously to hear any thing but the will of God which a Discourse doth not cease to be by the addition of mans words for the Explanation or Application of any part of the divine Will by such as God hath betrusted with that Employment more than an Embassadors message ceaseth to be his Masters will because delivered in his own words thô to the Sense of his Instructions Which thing well digested would not only teach Ministers what and how to preach but the People also what and how to hear according to the direction of their Lord. If our End in hearing were to tickle our Ears with a Sound our Reason would guide us to hear such whose Language is as the voice of one that hath a Lovely Song and can play well on an Instrument If our end were to promove our selves in Critical Learning or improve our Reason the same Reason would guide us to choose to hear the best Philosophizers or Grammarians such as best understood the Niceties of words and varietyes of Syntax But if our end be to hear a Prophet one that should reveal Gods mind unto us and to make it more intelligible that by it we may be more improved in Knowledge Faith Love Obedience and other Habits fitting us for the Kingdom of God and Eternal Salvation the same reason will teach us to hear the most substantial scriptural and practical Sermons that we can as being most accommodate to the true end of our action to which every wise man proportioneth mediate actions And indeed all other Discourses are abusively called Preaching and Athens were a more proper place for them than a Preachers Pulpit God hath seemed to have reserved it for a great Blessing to the last age of the World that for ought appears to us from any Books it hath been more fertile of such Preaching than any since that of the Apostles The ancient Church had Persons that did famously in their Generations such were Chrysostom in the Greek and Augustine in the Latine Church but besides that they were but very few whose reads the one and the
with the Spirit of Christ assisting but not reforming as an Angel sometimes appears in an assumed Body But 't is dangerous to rest in this it maketh our sin and Judgement the greater if after a taste we rest in a common work Historical Faith if not growing into a saving sound Faith 't is a kind of mocking of God and an Hypocrites portion As for instance We profess to believe him Omniscient yet fear not to sin in his presence Omnipotent yet cannot depend upon his Alsufficiency to believe a day of Judgement yet make no preparation for our Account Tit. 1.16 Mens sins and Judgements are aggravated according to the sense they have had of Religion and so their latter end may be worse than their beginning 2 Pet. 2.20 And sad it will be for those that from hopefull beginnings fall off from God I will tell you a man may live and die with a temporary Faith and Affections to God and Holiness without making any visible Apostasie and yet have no sound Faith of the right Constitution Yea if you regard what little rooting Grace hath in mens hearts how weak their Pulse beateth this way how strong their Affections are to the World and the things thereof how little they can vanquish the cares and fears of this world and the temptations that arise from voluptuous living 't is to be feared the far greatest part of Christians are but Temporaries 3. Oh then be sure to get this truth of Grace into your Hearts let your Hearts be effectually subdued to God let there be a Principle of Life set up in them Religion respects our Principles as well as our Performances 2 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandment is Charity out of a pure Heart and a good Conscience and Faith unfeigned There must be a renewed Heart as the fountain a well informed Conscience as our guide and Faith unfeigned as our great encouragement And so all acts of Charity to God and men are accepted with God as a piece of Obedience done to him If we will not regard the Manner God will not regard the Matter Oh then get this renewed Heart and a lively Faith and an awakened Conscience This is to get Oyl into your Vessels and if once you get this it will never fail but increase exceedingly like the Sareptan's Oyl But how shall we get it I answer 1. You have this Oyl from Christ. The Unction is from the Holy One 2 Joh. 2.20 As the Precious Oyl was first poured on Aaron's Head and then came down to the Skirts of his Garment so Christ is first possessed of the Spirit and then we have it by our Union with him Joh. 1 16. Of his fulness we receive Grace for Grace We must go to the Fountain every day to seek new supplies Christ was anointed with the Oyl of gladness above his fellows Zech 4. Christ is represented by the Bowl and the two Olive Trees that alwayes poured forth Golden Oyl Christ as Mediator is the Store-house of the Church who is intrusted with all Gifts and Graces for our benefit Oh bring your empty Vessels to this golden Olive-tree The Widdow only brought Casks the Oyl failed not till the Vessels failed 2. If you would have it from Christ you must use the Means of Grace the Word Prayer Sacraments Meditation We need continual supplies must use continual Prayers seek the Grace of the Spirit to keep in our Lamps Luk. 11.13 So the Word God droppeth in something to the Soul that waiteth on him Mark 4.24 Take heed how you hear for with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again If we be earnest and diligent in waiting upon God God will abound to us in blessing his Word to us So for Meditation Mat. 13.19 The High-way Ground did not bring the Word to their minds again doth not revolve it mindeth it not heedeth it not So for the Lords Supper 't is a means to root us in the Love of God when we so often renew our Oath of Allegiance to him to excite our Faith in Christ. All these are a price put into our hands to get Oyl in our Lamps and prepare for his Coming 3. Keep your Vessels clean The Spirit dwelleth not but in a clean Heart Doves build not their Habitations on Dung-hills He cometh as an efficient Cause as a Spirit assisting before he comes as a Spirit inhabiting and purifieth our Hearts by Faith 4. After you have gotten this Oyl cherish it that it may not decay Of its own nature it would do so witness that stock of Original Righteousness which Adam had Gods Promise by which it is secured supposeth our endeavours to waste it Luk. 8.18 Whosoever hath to him shall be given but whosoever hath not from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have 5. Do not only cherish and keep it from decay but see that you encrease it 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge 1 Thes. 3.10 Perfect what is lacking 1 Thes. 4.1 That as you have received of us how you ought to walk and please God so you should abound therein A little Faith will be as no Faith not honourable to God nor comfortable to you nor useful to others All our doubts perplexities uncertainties come from the smallness of our Graces 'T will not make an Evidence therefore give diligence No endeavour labour pursuit after God but hath its recompense not an earnest thought an earnest Prayer or time spent What shall I say They whose Hearts are upon the wayes thereof go on from strength to strength You are almost at home nearer than when you first believed Then you thought all your pains too much now all too little Let me apply all to the Sacrament 1. There we come to meet the Bridegroom in a way of Grace The Marriage Covenant between God Incarnate and his espoused Ones is here celebrated and solemnized The Sacrament is a Transfiguration of the last Marriage Supper to ascertain us what entertainment we shall have at the Day of Judgment when the Bride the Lamb's Wife shall be made ready and cloathed with fine Linnen Rev. 19.23 and then be received in to the Nuptial Feast Blessed are they that are called to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb. All is now prepared in this Duty 2. In some respect there should be a Serious Preparation for the one as for the other as we would prepare to dye or prepare to meet Christ the Judge Christ did not wash his Disciples feet when he took them with him to Tabor to his Transfiguration but when he took them with him at his last Supper Joh. 13.7 Surely to rush upon the presence of the Bridegroom with a perfunctory careless common frame of spirit is a dangerous thing When a People come hand over head prepare themselves slightly pray slightly before they come and live carelesly and negligently they slight the Bridegroom and wrong themselves strengthen themselves in sin rather than
things at rights for the great Espousals He that wooeth a Virgin if he went away from her in anger she might well suspect he would never see her again As Bridegrooms use to fetch their Brides so will Christ we should never come at him otherwise his Love will not let him rest satisfied 'till we and he meet again to enjoy one anothers Company certainly he who delighted among the Sons of men before the World was Prov. 8.31 who delighted to converse with his people in humane shape before his Incarnation who took pleasure to spend his time busily amongst them and to dwell with them in the days of his flesh Joh. 9.45 In short he that had a mind of returning before he went away certainly he will once more leave Heaven for their sakes When he hath done his work there he will return and bring his people along with him to Glory and the full fruition of the Promises He will stay no longer than our affairs do require Joh. 14.3 3. The Affections of his Saints to him which Christ will satisfie There are many that never saw him and yet believed in him and loved him heartily 1 Pet. 1.8 In whom believing ye rejoyce with joy unspeakable and full of Glory And John 20.29 Because thou hast seen me thou hast believed blessed are they that have not seen me and yet have believed Their Faith is not misplaced they shall find him such a one as was to be believed loved and obeyed Now to gratify their desires Christ will appear and shew himself With these eyes shall I see my Redeemer The Children of God cannot look to Heaven but they remember they have a Saviour to come from thence Phil. 3.20 For our Conversation is in Heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ. Paul speaketh in his own name and in the name of all those like himself And Rev. 22.17 The Spirit and the Bride say Come The Holy Ghost breedeth the desire and the Church answereth the motion Nature saith not Come but Stay still If it might go by voices whether Christ should come or no would carnal men give their votes this way The voice of corrupt nature is Depart Job 22.14 Carnal men are of the mind of the Devil Art thou come to torment us before our time Mat. 8. But the Spirit in the Bride raiseth these desires Now would Christ disappoint these desires which he hath raised in the Hearts of his Children and set them a longing and a looking and a groaning for that which shall never be It cannot be imagined 4. From the Constitution of the Church He hath dispensed gifts and graces there and left Ordinances there and he will come and require an account of things during his absence how we have improved our Talents Mat. 25.31 how things have been managed in his house 1 Tim. 6.14 Keep my Commandments without rebuke till the appearing of the Lord Jesus Christ. Christ is now removed from us retired within the Curtains of the Heavens but he will come again 1 Cor 16.22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha that is cursed till the Lord come 5. From his Promise We have his Word in pawn 'T is an ancient Promise made long ago Jude 15. Behold the Lord cometh and hath been received in all ages by the Lords Messengers Moses and David and Solomon and Daniel and Job and Zechariah and Malachi and revived by Christ at his departure Joh. 14.3 by the Angel Act. 1.11 And the Apostles every where put us in mind of Christs coming Now we may reason thus Fidelis Deus in omnibus in ultimo non deficiet God hath ever stood to his word many intervenient Providences yet Promises still accomplished not one word of God hath failed Every one that hath had experience of God may make that acknowledgment that Joshua did Jos. 23.14 Behold this day I am going the way of all the Earth and ye know in all your hearts and in all your souls that not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you As unlikely things have come to pass that have been foretold in the Word Were the old Believers deceived that expected his coming in the flesh Surely God never meant to deceive us He will come again If it were not so I would have told you Joh. 14.3 Christs-deed and performance never gave his word the lye 6. His Promise is solemnly confirmed 1. By an outward sign and memorial 2 Cor. 11.26 For as often as ye eat this bread and drink this cup ye do shew forth the Lords death until he come God knew he had to do with distrustful Creatures therefore left a Monument to keep the promise a-foot in the Church and to revive our hopes Would Christ institute an Ordinance for the solemn remembrance of his appearing if he meant no more to come at us 2. By a Real Pledge his Spirit dwelling in us He is gone to Heaven to prepare Heaven for us and hath left his Spirit with us to prepare us for Heaven He hath left his Spirit in the Church and doth give out frequent Tokens of Love to shew that he doth not forget us Christ and a Believer are not strange There is a constant intercourse between them We are absent from him in the body but there are frequent messages of love We hear from him in the Word Prayer Supper and will he not come again that is so mindful of us at every turn He did not forget us in his exaltation as the Butler forgat Joseph when preferred at Court he did not remember Joseph in Prison Now in his Fathers house he is touched with the feeling of our infirmities and will not alwayes leave us liable to sinning and suffering Surely he that quickeneth us by the influences of his Grace and refresheth us with the tasts of his Love he will come again In short What would our Faith be worth if Christ would not come again Here we have but a slender enjoyment of Christ our full Communion is when he taketh us to himself Secondly I shall now speak of the Tarrying of the Bridegroom While the Bridegroom tarryed What! Is Christ more backward than the Church that goeth forth to meet him They are ready with their Lamps but he delayeth his comeing Answ. 1. Some understand it of our opinion not the reality of the thing Though Christ come alwayes with the soonest yet to us he seemeth to tarry Why Because earnest desires crave a present satisfaction and hope deferred maketh the heart sick Prov. 13.12 and Prov. 10.26 As vinegar to the teeth and smoke to the eyes so is the Sluggard to them that send him Expectation is in it self tedious especially when accompanied with difficulties Certainly being accompanyed with present troubles 't is more tedious The flesh groweth impatient after its own ease and in this sense the Bridegroom is not slack but we are
and prepare them for his reception and that was John the Baptist The voice of one crying in the wilderness So still before his second coming he hath some to raise a cry The cry of the Word is often spoken of in Scripture Prov. 1.24 I cryed to them and they would not hear So Isa. 58.1 Cry aloud lift up thy voice like a trumpet And 't is the great means to awaken us out of our security All Gods faithful Servants in all ages have been crying The Lord is at hand Our work is to rouze up the hearts of men that they may be prepared more and more for the joyful receiving of Christ at his coming We should not keep silence nor deal sleepily 'T is a convincing powerful word that is a cry and it is your duty to be awakened by the cry If this word be not entertained he hath his Rod Psal. 2.5 Then shall he speak to them in his wrath and vex them in his sore displeasure So Mic. 6.9 The voice of the Lord cryeth unto the City and the man of wisdome shall see thy name Hear ye the Rod and him that hath appointed it We shall hear the voice of the rough teacher The Word cryeth and if the Word be not heard the Rod cryeth We need all kind of excitations to rouze us out of our careless walking and heartless praying and negligent and sleepy thoughts that we may think more seriously of the coming of the Bridegroom 2. There is a more immediate and general Cry for rouzing and raising up all at once and that is the Trump of the Arch-angel spoken of in many places Joh. 5.28 29. The dead in their graves shall hear his voice and come â—orth some to the resurrection of life and some to the resurrection of damnation The means employed in the Resurrection is the voice of Christ Jesus who shall descend with a shout 1 Thes. 4.16 and with the sound of a Trumpet sounded by Angels Mat. 24.31 He shall send his Angels with a great sound of a Trumpet So 1 Cor. 15.52 The Trumpet shall sound and the dead shall be raised Christ that had a Fore-runner at his first comeing hath also at his second This Trumpet soundeth to summon all to appear before Christs Tribunal to be judged There was an audible Trumpet at the giving of the Law Exod. 19.20 This sound shall be heard all the World over VSE 1. Let us improve this to the particular use of Christs Coming either in a way of Mercy to his People or in a way of Judgment First In a way of Mercy The Lord tarryeth sometimes when men think he should come sooner Joh. 11.6 Jesus loved Lazarus and he abode still two dayes in the same place that he was when he heard that he was sick Let there be no misconstruction 'T is not want of love nor want of power He could raise him up when he was ready to stink He may delay our help till a fit time come wherein his glory may shine forth and the mercy be more conspicuous To come late is many times the best time God keepeth back his best blessings for a while and detaineth them long in his own hands before they come unto us Therefore wait his leisure Expectation is tedious and reckoneth every minute Strong desires are importunate and usually we go by an ill count not by Eternity but time The timing of all things is in Gods hand not left to our foolish fancies but his wise ordering The Dyal sometimes goeth before the Sun so doth our time before Gods time We would make short work for Faith and Patience and so our Graces would not be found to praise and honour In all such cases let us remember 1. The Lord hath chosen the fittest time Eccl. 3.11 't will not come one jot too soon or too late But the fittest time for him to give and us to receive 2. God is very precise in keeping his time Exod. 12.41 42. And it came to pass at the end of the four hundred and thirty years even the self same day it came to pass that all the Host of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt It is a night to be much observed unto the Lord for bringing them out from the land of Egypt This is that night of the Lord to be observed of all the Children of Israel in their Generations 3. God stayeth for us rather than we for him Christ will come before we are ready The great let of mercy was the peoples Hearts were not prepared 4. Every delay will bring some advantage There is somewhat more of our selves and somewhat more of God to be discovered some intervening experience that is worth the having before full and final deliverance cometh Isa. 40. ult Psal. 138.39 Secondly In a way of Judgment Sometimes Christ raiseth the Cry and giveth notice of great Changes It concerneth us to take notice of this voice that we may not be taken unprovided Amos 4.12 Thus will I do unto thee Prepare to meet thy God O Israel When God threateneth we had need make serious preparation how we shall prevent or bear the stroke of an angry God 'T is good counsel Luk. 14.31 32. When a King goeth to war against another King he sitteth down and considereth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that comeeth against him with twenty thousand Or else while the other is yet a great way off he sendeth an Ambassadour and desireth terms of peace There needs in such cases serious preparation The work will be the more difficult when the Storm is broken out upon you II. We may improve this as to his coming to us by Death or rather our coming to him The end of time and all things in it are near to every particular person Christ and we are to meet shortly it should be our care to meet him by true and serious Repentance that we may meet him with Joy We are frail Creatures and within a very little while Death will summon us to appear be fore the Lord and when you dye you are speedily to come to your Tryal Now are all things ready 1. Is Christ your Bridegroom was there ever a solemn Covenant struck between you and him as Hosea 3.3 by renouncing all other Husbands and giving up your selves to do his will 2. Are your Lamps burning your Graces kept in exercise and shining forth to the Lords glory Are you in a constant and continual readiness to have immediate Communion with Christ or to set Sail into the World to come It should be a chearful thing to you to depart hence Phil. 1.23 3. Have you Oyl in your Vessels such a deep and powerful work as will keep up this affection Are these things in you and abound in you 2 Pet. 1.8 9 10 11 What hast thou that others have not that shall never see Gods face Can you say as Christ Joh. 17.4 I have glorified thee upon Earth I have finished the work
read Eph. 5.20 that no man ever yet hated his own flesh but nourisheth and cherisheth it Oh that we could say so in this case that no man ever hated his own Soul 'T is no less monstrous and unnatural not to take care of our Souls than not to take care of our Bodies The Soul is the man the nobler and better part that should be first cared for therefore if you love your selves you should look after your personal Interest in Christ. 2. Your Happiness is left meerly as on your own Consent God offereth his Grace to you as well as to others Isa. 55.1 Ho every one that thirsteth come to the waters and drink Revel 20.22 Whosoever will c. If you refuse it you wrong your own Souls Pro. 8.36 forsake your own Mercies Jonah 2.8 And if you miss of Christ and be shut out of Heaven 't is by your own default You have none to blame but your selves if you do not enter into Covenant with God and so qualifie your selves for the great blessings and favours thereof 3. Consider how much others have done for you in a way of Means though they can do nothing in a way of merit You have received as much benefit by others as can rationally be expected you were born of Christian Parents by them dedicated to God and trained up in his fear and now after all this when you come to stand upon your own bottom you wrest your selves out of the arms of Grace your obstinate refusing seriously and heartily to enter into personal Covenant with God will exclude you out out of Heaven You are not moved by the examples of the word and self-denying Christians If you never try to bring your Heart to consent to the Lords terms you will find your Oyl to seek when you should use it at the Bridegrooms coming Secondly I now come to the Reason alleadged lest there be not enough for us and you 2 Doct. They that have most Grace have none to spare 1. With respect to our great hopes all our endeavours are little enough for Heaven we cannot be at more cost and pains than our blessed hope is worth Phil. 2.12 Work out your own Salvation with fear and trembling Work because 't is for Salvation 2 Thes. 2.12 Walk worthy of God who hath called us to his Kingdom and Glory That is the worthiness of Condecency walk suitable to your high and holy Calling walk as those that expect such a Kingdom and Glory walk as those that are contented with a little here Heb. 13.5 A little here should serve our turn but in heavenly things 't is otherwise there should be an holy covetousness and an insatiableness of desiring more and a suitableness in our walking to that State of Life which we expect But alas 't is otherwise with most for the Comforts of this Life which are but as a vapour they are insatiable as the Grave but in Grace every little yea a bare nothing is thought sufficient surely these men have not a true sense of Gods Punishments and Rewards nor what preparation is necessary for that heavenly Happiness they expect 2. With respect to our great Temptations not a jot of Grace can be spared We are told that the righteous are scarcely saved 1 Pet. 4.18 There are so many tryals by the way and our folly and weakness is so great that 't is no easie matter to get safe to Heaven If we have strength to carry us through our present Condition yet we know not what we may meet with before our service be over a day may come when all the Grace we have may be thought little enough and too little for the Tryals we may be put upon Little Grace is as no Grace when a Temptation cometh Luk. 8.25 Where is your Faith But Mark 4.4 How is it that ye have no Faith And Matth. 8.26 't is said Why are ye fearful O ye of little Faith Little Faith in some cases is as if they had no Faith Faith in the Habit they had but they could not put it into Act in that suddain and great Tryal Eph. 6.10 Be ye strong in the Lord and the power of his might 3. With respect to our Comfort a large Measure of Grace is necessary we are bidden to give all diligence that we may enter abundantly 2 Pet. 1.11 Not only make a hard shift to get to Heaven but to get thither with full Sails of Comfort now this will never be unless we have much Grace and that kept in lively action for otherwise it will not come into the view and notice of Conscience to make up an Evidence there 1. I do suppose that Conscience hath a Vote in the matters of our Peace Rom. 8.16 In the matters of our sense Rom. 9.1 The bosom witness is Conscience the knowledge of our Estate is not intuitive but discursive 2. That small things are inconspicuous and not easily to be discerned especially by weak eyes therefore 't is an hard matter for Conscience to discern a little Grace in a great heap of Corruption Mans Heart is not watchful nor so tender nor are things in such order there as that every lesser thing should be taken notice of though Conscience be a secret spy yet small things escape its view and notice both in a way of Sin and Grace in a drowsie and unattentive Soul it cannot be imagined therefore there must be a great deal of Grace before it can be seen and distinguished from a common work for the Heart of man is deceitful The Woman was forc't to light a Candle and search diligently before she could find her lost groat so hard will it be to discover that in the Soul which is small and little 3. The Testimony of the Spirit is usually given in upon the greatest exercise and abounding of Grace for the Oyl of Gladness followeth the Oyl of Grace and Comfort is dispensed according to the rate of Obedience Joh. 15.10 If ye keep my Commandments ye shall abide in my love and Joh. 14.21 He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and is loved of my Father and I will love him and manifest my self unto him Therefore out of all this it followeth that if we would maintain any comfortable and delightful sense of our Interest in Christ and the glory of the World to come we should not be contented with a little Grace 4. With respect to the nature of Grace 'T is a sign we have no Grace when we think we have enough and to spare surely they that have tasted that the Lord is gracious 1 Pet. 3.2 they are not cloyed but will long for more that man that doth not desire to be better was never good As the little seed works through the hard and dry Clods that it may grow up to stalk and flower so is Grace it is working and increasing to perfection therefore 't is an ill sign to be satisfied with small measures of Grace
explicitly and formally engaged and contracted to one another Christ to us as Head we to him as Members of his Mystical Body as 't is real so 't is near they twain shall be one flesh we one Spirit 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit Whole Christ is ours we are or should be altogether his as full of Kindness and Love Eph. 5.25 26 27. Zeph. 3.17 And 't is indissoluble the Marriage knot remaineth inviolable for ever I will betroth thee to me for ever Hos. 2.19 2. This Marriage may be considered in four respects 1. With respect to the ground and foundation of it 2. With respect to our first Entrance into this Relation 3. With respect to the State of it in this world 4. With respect to its perfect Consummation First With respect to the Ground and Foundation that was laid for it in Christs Incarnation or at his first coming Marriage is between parties of the same kind as in the first Marriage Adam called Eve Bone of his Bone and Flesh of his Flesh Gen. 2.20 So Christ came to fit himself for that relation of Husband to his Church by taking our nature upon him and therefore the Apostle when he speaketh of the Marriage between Christ and his Church useth the same name which Adam had used Eph. 5.30 For we are members of his Body of his Flesh and of his Bone When Christ was in the world he made a way for the Marriage He parted from us 't is true but there was an interchange of tokens he took our Flesh and left with us his Spirit Secondly With respect to our first Entrance into this relation when first converted to God or upon our thankful broken-hearted willing acceptance of Christ for Lord and Husband All Marriage is utered into by a consent Christ giveth his Consent in the Promises and we by Faith which is a broken-hearted willing and thankful acceptance of the Lord Jesus Christ to the ends for which God offereth him Where note that Faith is an Acceptance of Christ John 1.12 To as many as received him Next for the mode and manner of this Acceptance 't is Broken-hearted because we are undeserving and ill deserving Creatures altogether unworthy to be taken into such a near relation to Christ as Abigail when David sent to her to make her his Wife debased her self 1 Sam. 25.40 41. Let thine hand-maid wash the feet of thy Servants Alas who are we A poor trembling Soul is afraid of being too bold but Gods offer encourageth it And as 't is a broken-hearted so 't is a Willing acceptance of Christ for Christ will not draw us into this Relation by force or bestow the Priviledges of it without or against our consent Rev. 22.17 Whosoever will let him take of the water of Life freely If the will be to Christ the great difficulty is over Christianity is but an hearty consent to accept of Christ and his Benefits but the Creatures Will is not soon gained Math. 23.37 I would but ye would not he inviteth and clucketh by the renewed messages of his Grace but we will not be gathered Isa. 65.2 I have spread out my hands all the day long to a rebellious People The ungodly careless world knoweth not the worth of Gods greatest Mercies and therefore despise them yea take them for intolerable Injuries and Troubles because they are against their fleshly Appetites but when the will is once thoroughly gained to God the great work of Conversion is drawing to a happy Period the consent of the Will is the closing act When we yield our selves to the Lord resolving to become his and to be disposed ordered and governed by him at his own pleasure I entered into Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine Ezek. 16.8 And as 't is a willing acceptance so 't is a thankful acceptance of Christ because 't is a great favour and honour done to us considering the infinite distance between the parties to be joyned in the Marriage-covenant God over all blessed for ever and we poor wretched Creatures There may be among us great distance between the persons that enter into the Marriage-covenant but all that distance is but finite for it is but such as can be between Creature and Creature which are equal in their being notwithstanding the inequality of many extrinsical respects but in this distance between Christ and his People the distance is between the Creator and the Creature the Potter and the Clay the thing formed and him that formed it betwixt the most lovely person and the most loathsome between the Heir of all things and the Children of Wrath the King immortal and a poor Vassal to Sin and Sathan And consider also the many benefits we enjoy by it we have the Communion of his Righteousness Spirit and Graces 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him There are two Maxims in the Civil Law Vxor fulget radiis mariti the Wife participateth in the Honour of the Husband so we have the Communion of Christs Righteousness and Vxori lis non intenditur the Husband is answerable for the Wife the Pleas must be brought against him So Jesus Christ hath paid our Debts and representeth the merit of his Sacrifice he is responsible for the Debts we owe to Divine Justice Participation is another Benefit Eph. 5.26 Husbands love your Wives as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it by the washing of Water Christ upon the Cross had merit enough to purchase and love enough to intend and Wisdom enough to choose the greatest benefit for us and what did he purchase intend and choose but to sanctifie and cleanse us by the washing of water through the Word And lastly we must receive him to the Ends for which God offereth him that is to be Lord and Husband which importeth a forsaking all others and a devoting and giving up our selves to Christ to live in his Love and Obedience 1. Before there can be a Receiving there must be a Renouncing of all other Loves Christ will be entertained alone The Husband cannot endure a Corrival and Competitor And the Marriage consent implyeth an Election and Choice which is a renouncing all others and a preferring him alone So the Marriage Covenant runneth Hos. 3.3 Thou shalt not be for another but shalt be for me So Psal. 45.10 11. Hearken O Daughter and consider incline thine ear Forget also thine own people and thy Fathers House So shall the King greatly desire thy Beauty for he is thy Lord and worship thou him All that do consider what is offered in Christs name and consent to the motion they must forsake all their old wayes their old Corruptions and old Passions and old Affections and seriously think of leaving all their worldly Pleasures and Vanities they must not stick at their choicest Interests most pleasing Lusts and dearest Sins
may be answerable to the dignity of so great a Lord and Husband 3. Others think an habitual Readiness will serve the turn They mind present duties but do not enliven them by the remembrance of the coming of the Lord or they have not done their main work and therefore take more liberty about the World than others and a greater liberty in the delights of sense and therefore we have that caution Luk. 21.24 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life and so that day come upon you unawares That will make you wither and contract deadness and drowsiness hinder your comfort and peace and that chearful testimony you may give for God to others as Peter's question Lord speakest thou to us or to all Luk. 12.41 4. Many are ready but think themselves unready It concerneth them to study Gospel Grounds of Comfort and Peace if they can endure the Touch-stone though not the Balance Where there is a sincere bent of heart to please him there is a Law of Liberty Jam. 2.12 a Law of Liberty not for the carnal but the sincere not a Law of Tryal but of Gospel liberty We now come to the Third thing in the Text And the Door was shut The shutting the door noteth the Impossibility of getting our Condition altered when the day of Grace and Tryal is once over There is a twofold Door 1. Janua Misericordiae ad Ignoscendum the door of Christs Pity and Mercy to returning sinners Mat. 7.7 Ask and it shall be given you seek and ye shall find knock and it shall be opened unto you And Joh. 6.37 Him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast off But then this Door is shut 2. Janua Gratiae ad Convertendum there is the Door of Repentance and Conversion but there is no Repentance when we are in termino They may have a sense of their misery but their habitual hatred to God remaineth they that have wittingly and wilfully rejected his Counsel remain so still The fire of Hell doth not soften but harden them their Self-love may make them sensible of their pain Reasons First His Love to his People Though Christ waiteth long for the Preparation of the Wicked yet he will not alwaies delay the desire of the Godly Secondly His Justice 'T is fit that they that live so long in their Unbelief and disobedience of the Counsels and Precepts of the Gospel should at length find this dispensation continued who grow unteachable and hardened in their negligences Psal. 95.7 8. To day if you will hear his voice harden not your hearts VSE Is to press us to begin with God betimes You that are young take warning this day do not think there is time enough hereafter You that are old do not think it is too late nor be ashamed to begin now 1. The present time is the only opportunity of Salvation or embracing the offer of Gods Grace Heb. 3.7 Psal. 95.7 Oh do not reject his Counsel 2. Love is impatient of delay if we could Hope to prevail with you that way 3. When the Angels sinned the Lord immediately shut the door against them to us he hath given leave Acts 11.13 14. and space to Repent Rev. 2.21 Let us not receive the Grace of God in vain 2 Cor. 6.1 SERMON IX MATTH XXV v. 11 12. Afterwards came also the other Virgins saying Lord Lord open to us But he answered and said Verily I say unto you I know you not IN these Words we have two Branches 1. The Supplication of the Foolish Virgins vers 11. 2. The Answer of the Bridegroom vers 12. In the First consider the time when it was These Foolish Virgins came afterwards when the Door was shut Secondly The Blandishment and Compellation here used Lord Lord. First For the Time when it was These Virgins came afterwards when it was too late They should have knocked and cryed for mercy before the door was shut Isa. 55.6 Seek the Lord while he may be found call upon him while he is near Otherwise our Cries are but howlings the fruit of our discontent rather than our own choice Heb. 11.5 'T is said of Enoch that he pleased God If we would live with God in a blessed Estate hereafter we must please God ere we depart hence This is the time of Grace or Gods Patience Luk. 2.14 Peace upon Earth good will to men and 2 Cor. 6.1 2. This is the time of labour and service Eccl. 9.10 Judgment findeth us as Death leaveth us Eccl. 11.3 Then we are in termino When this life is ended all opportunities of doing good end with it Corn doth not grow in the Barn but in the Field therefore we had need to work now seek Grace now be instant with God now Joh. 9.4 I must work the work of him that sent me while it is day the night cometh wherein no man can work And now that is not only while life lasteth but instantly Secondly Here is the Blandishment and Compellation used Lord Lord So Mat. 7.21 Not every one that saith unto me Lord Lord shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven but he that doth the will of my Father which is in Heaven And ver 22. Many will say to me in that day Lord Lord. 1. Here is a Title of honour given to Christ by Hypocrites and 't is ingeminated The Title of honour given to Christ is due to him Joh. 13.13 Ye call me Master and Lord and you say well for so I am But the Title must be verified by suitable practice Men may delight to be flattered with the Title of Lord Lord by those that inwardly bear them no reverence but Christ who knoweth the Heart will not be pleased with those glorious Titles when your Hearts give your Tongues the lie Luk. 6.46 Why call you me Lord Lord and do not the things that I say As they cryed Hail King of the Jews when the Soldiers mocked him Many often entitle Christ to their party take upon them to be his Disciples in words but the Kingdom of God standeth not in word but in power But these served their Master more with Mouth than with Heart therefore Christ doth not accept of them nor approve of them for his Servants They call Christ Lord but obey the Devil are lead and governed by the flesh disobedient to Christs Counsels and Precepts I hear Lord Lord but what means the bleating of the Sheep and the lowing of the Oxen Therefore 't is in vain to use this honourable Title to move pity in the Judge 2. They ingemminate it to shew the Ardency of their desires and earnestness to have Christ for their Lord. Now first or last every knee shall bow to Christ they are forced to fly to him now in their extremity and pressures of misery Though men will not come to Christ for Grace yet they will come to him for Glory Now they cannot come because busied
mouth keep the door of my lips I do observe there First That unadvised and passionate Speeches do easily drop from us in our Troubles especially in our Persecution Secondly That a godly conscientious Man is very tender of these as of all evil He that would live in Communion with God for the present and hope to appear with comfort before him hereafter is sensible of the least thing that tends to Gods displeasure and Gods dishonour This is the true spirit of one that will be owned by Christ at the last day Thirdly There is no way to prevent being provoked to Impatience and rashness of Speech or any evil but by keeping a VVatch and renewing our Obligations to God Fourthly VVhoever would keep a VVatch must call in the aid and assistance of Gods Grace Lord set a VVatch upon the door of my lips SERMON XI MATTH XXV v. 14 15. For the Kingdom of Heaven is as a Man travelling into a far Countrey who called his own Servants and delivered to them his Goods And unto one he gave five Talents to another two to another one to every one according to his several ability THE particle for sheweth that this Parable hath some connection with the former We have but two great Affairs in the World the one to promote Gods glory the other to save our own Souls Or in other words To be faithfull to God and wise for our selves This latter was taught us in the former Parable the wise and provident Virgins made sufficient preparation for their reception into the Nuptial Feast The other faithfulness to God in employing our Gifts Talents and Opportunities for his glory is taught in this Parable Therefore the drift of it is to set us all a-work in our Places and Callings for the Glory of God that we may look Christ in the Face at his Coming For the Kingdom of Heaven c. In which words we have First The Person trusting A Man Who is here represented 1. As a great Lord and Master that hath Servants of his own and several Gifts to bestow upon them at his pleasure In Luke 't is A certain Nobleman who went into a far Countrey to receive for himself a Kingdom Luk. 19.12 In Mark Chap. 13.34 A great Master of an house who entrusts his Servants with his goods till his return 2. He is here considered as travelling into a far Countrey Christs ascending into Heaven is thereby intended for Gifts are the fruits of his Ascension Secondly The Persons intrusted He called his own Servants and delivered to them Not only Ministers and Officers of the Church are meant though they especially but all Christians who are Christs Servants employed by him in one state of life or other Thirdly The things intrusted his Goods they are bona things good in their nature and they are dona gifts freely given and delivered to us and not meerly given They are Talenta Talents not things meerly given as we give Money to a Beggar but as we give an Estate to a Factour As they are bona they must not be despised as dona Gifts they call for Thankfulness as Talents for Faithfulness The Jewish Talent was an hundred Eighty one pound ten shillings Now these Talents are Ordinances Opportunities Estates Gifts Graces all that we have received from God Either dona Administrantia or Sanctificantia Helps and Means and Opportunities to glorifie him which are the Occasions or the Graces of the Spirit which are the Dispositions to make us so to doe Fourthly The Variety observed in the Distribution To one five to another two to another one Which difference expresseth the divers kinds of Gifts and the measure and the degree in which they are bestowed Though all have not equal measure yet every one hath some Gift and some measure something that is peculiar to himself whereby he may be usefull Fifthly The Rule which is observed in the Distribution to every one according to his ability As in the Parable the wise Master knoweth every Servant according to his prudence and skill so in the Explication of the Parable every man is gifted and employed by Christ according to his natural Receptivity The Eye hath its office as an Eye and the Hand as an Hand and the Foot as a Foot I shall not pursue every minute Circumstance but only touch upon those things which are most remarkable First Observe then Doct. 1. That Christ Iesus is the great Lord and Owner He is so represented here with respect to Persons and Things Persons Those that received the Talents are called his own Servants and the several Gifts and good things bestowed upon them are called his Goods and these dispensed according to his sovereign will and pleasure to one more to another less Concerning Christs being a Lord and Owner let me give you these Observations First The Power of Christ as an Owner and free Lord is to be distinguished from his power as a Governour and Ruler As a free Lord he hath mercy on whom he will have mercy As a Governour and Ruler so he judgeth the World in righteousness or according to the Law or stated Rule which he hath given of his Will With respect to the one 't is not in him that willeth or in him that runneth but in God that sheweth mercy But with respect to the other so run that you may obtain Compare Rom. 9.16 with 1 Cor. 9.24 for God that is arbitrary in his Gifts is not arbitrary in his Judgments His Law and the Precepts of it is the Rule of our Duty but in the Sanction of it 't is the Rule of Gods Process But as an Owner he discovereth his Sovereignty and Dominion as a Ruler or Judge his Justice or Righteousness All acts and matters of free favour are dispensed by him as a Lord but matters of right and wrong come before him as a Judge The Good man of the House pleaded ill I may do with my own as it pleaseth me Mat. 20.15 that belongeth to a Supream Owner Besides his being an Owner goeth before his being a Ruler and is the foundation of it For his absolute Propriety in us giveth him a legislative power over us to dispose of us or command us according to his own will He may give his Creatures what Rules he pleaseth and order them to what ends he thinketh good and bind them to observe his Order upon what terms he will I am the Lord Lev. 18.1 2 3 4 5 6. Therefore before the course of Government established between him and the World he is first considered as an Owner Secondly This Power and Ownership accrueth to Christ by a double Title jure Creationis Redemptionis 1. By right of Creation Ezek. 18.4 Behold all Souls are mine He hath a right to dispose of Man and all the rest of his Creatures as being all of them the works of his hands He that gave them their Beings when they were not and still supporteth them now they are hath an undoubted
long and given us a large space of time wherein to employ our selves but what have we done for his glory Alas either we do nihil agere or male agere or aliud agere either we do nothing or nothing to the purpose or that which is worse than nothing which will undo us for ever Oh what thoughts will we have of a careless and mispent life when we come to die Many do not think of the end of their Lives till their lives be ended and then they moan and bewail themselves when they lye a dying Oh rather think of your last end and great account betimes 'T is lamentable to begin to live when we must die Quidam tunc incipiat vivere cum desinendum est they end their lives before they begin to live Therefore if hitherto you have been pleasing the flesh idling and wantoning away your precious time say 1 Pet. 4.3 Let the time past suffice I have been long enough dishonouring God and destroying my own soul hath my Master tarryed so long and shall I still abuse his patience This is an holy and right use of this delay Secondly His Work what he will do when he cometh He reckoneth with his Servants Doct. II. Those that have Talents must look to reckon for them For though he be long first yet at length the Lord cometh 1. Consider the certainty of this Account his Wisdom Justice Goodness and Truth require it His Wisdome requireth it for no wise man would put hiâ— Goods to trust and never look after them more and shall we imagine that the wise God would send reasonable Creatures into the World and furnish them with excellent Gifts and Endowments and never consider how they imploy themselves Is man Gods Servant then certainly he is liable to an account You had never come into the World but for this business to serve and please God For God maketh nothing in vain but all things for himself Prov. 16.4 And do you think that after you are made for this end you may live as you lift and never be called to a reckoning So absurd a thought cannot enter into the heart of a reasonable man Eccl. 11.9 Rejoyce O young man in thy youth and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth and walk in the wayes of thy heart and in the sight of thine eyes But know thou for all these things God will bring thee to judgment Man would be but a sort of Beast if he had no other end of his Actions but to eat and drink and sleep and no other account to give surely the most wise God would not have given us such excellent faculties in vain He fitteth all Creatures for their use Every Workman fitteth his work for the end for which it serveth so God hath made Man for some end and use And Gods Justice requireth it that it should be well with them that do well and ill with them that do ill In the World it is not so his Servants are very often abused while doing their work most faithfully the World thinks them mad hateth them They that neglect their own work beat their Fellow-servants therefore the honour of his Justice requireth they should be called to an account 1 Pet. 4.5 Who must give an account to him who is ready to judge the quick and the dead There is not a thought in wicked mens Hearts nor a word in their Mouths contrary to God and his People but he taketh notice of it and will exact an account thereof a strict and impartial account of all their hard speeches And the Goodness of God requireth it His goodness to the World in general the World would be a Wilderness and Men like ravenous Beasts if there were not some Bridle and awe of a World to come upon them but every one that had power would prey upon others but that there is an higher Judge God hath appointed a supream Tribunal where Causes are judged over again otherwise those that have power enough to do mischief would be under no restraint But 't is goodness to his people whom he hath set a work and therefore hath appointed a day when he will give them their wages his goodness will not permit that they should be any losers by God their love and obedience to him that deny themselves their own affections and interest for his sake Therefore certainly the great God of Recompences will come and call the VVorld to an account that the faithfulness of his Servants may appear with praise and honour This is a supream Truth Heb. 11.6 That he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him And his Truth requireth it 't is laid at pledge in the VVord that 's the proper ground for Faith to build upon Now there we have not only Gods VVord but Gods Oath Rom. 14.10 11. For we must all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. For it is written As I live saith the Lord every knee shall bow to me and every tongue shall confess to God There we have plentiful evidence 2. 'T is a personal Account Rom. 14.12 So then every one of us shall give an account of himself to God VVe should not look to others what they be and do As to our selves we must give an account of our selves our life our heart our own thoughts words and actions 'T is personal partly because every one must give his Account apart not every one shuffled together and in gross but every Servant apart and severally first he that had five Talents then two then one And partly because every one unavoidably must answer for himself Here we may have our Attorney or Advocate to appear for us in Court but there every one for himself every man must in person give an Account of his own fidelity 3. 'T is an Impartial Account every one without exception Revel 20.12 I saw the Dead both small and great stand before God Small and great King and Peasant they shall all one day be called to an Account whether Faithful or no. None so high as to be exempted from this Account none so mean as to be neglected in it he that received five Talents and he that received one both gave an Account The poor Beggar is not left out nor the King excused 4. 'T is a particular Account God will not take our Accounts by the heap and lump but there is a narrow search into all our Hearts and Ways the the great thing is What we have done in that place and Relation where God hath set us our Stewardship Luke 16.2 But that 's not all we are to give an Account of every Action Eccles. 12.14 For God shall bring every work into Judgement Every idle Word must be Accounted for Mat. 12.36 All the time we have spent degrees of Grace we received what we have done proportionable to our Trust five for five two for two 5. 'T is an exact
Account that nothing is lost Rev. 20.12 The Books were produced the Book of Conscience and the Book of Gods Remembrance one of these is in the Sinners keeping and yet it cannot be blotted out nor defaced but at the day of Judgment Conscience shall be extended to the Recognition of all our Wayes Now these Books of Account that are kept between God and the Creature are somewhat like the Books of Merchants of Debtor and Creditor what returned and what received Gods Mercies to us are Booked so are our Returns That Gods Mercies are put upon the Book and Register appeareth by the Expostulations used in Scripture when God proceedeth to any particular Judgment As for instance Opportunities of Grace and instructions of the Word the Word Preached 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 24.14 And the Gospel of the Kingdom shall be preached in all the World for a Witness unto all Nations and then shall the End come God keepeth exact Account Behold these three years came I seeking Fruit Luke 13.7 This second Epistle write I unto you 2 Pet. 3.1 He taketh notice of a former God remembreth the Prophets words when the Prophets are dead and gone Every pressing Sermon every Notable Help This second Miracle did Jesus 〈◊〉 Cana of Galilee Joh. 4.54 Christs special Works and Manifestations of himself ought to be marked and kept in memory God doth so for Deliverances from Danger Isa. 11.11 The Lord shall arise the second time for the Deliverance of his People He taketh notice that he has been once at it and would be again So what Talents and Gifts we have had whether five two or one Secondly On the other side all the good that we do therefore the Apostle speaketh of Fruit abounding to his Account Phil. 4.17 The Lord taketh notice of our Faithfulness in evil times Mal. 3.15 16. And now we call the Proud happy yea they that work Wickedness are set up yea they that tempt God are even dilivered Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another and a Book of Remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and thought upon his Name 1 Kings 19.18 Acts 17. ult Kindness to his Servants Mat. 10.42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a Cup of cold Water only in the Name of a Disciple he shall not lose his Reward Eccles. 11.1 Cast thy bread upon the Waters and thou shalt find it after many days 't is not lost On the other side Injuries done to his People he hath a bottle for their Tears and a Book for their Sorrows Psal. 56.8 All the Snares contrived Deut. 32.34 Is not this laid up in store with me and sealed up among my Treasures Job 13.27 Thou lookest narrowly to all my Paths thou settest a Print upon the Heels of my Feet Every Action leaveth a Track every Word Mat. 12.36 every Thought 1 Cor. 4.5 VSE Is our Account ready against that great day of Audit Most neglect it put off the thoughts of it Take occasion hence to reckon with your selves aforehand and see what an Account you can give to Conscience we should prepare more for this Solemn day of Reckoning and therefore should take notice of what we do and what we receive we had need keep a Register of every days Work and every days Mercies There are three Questions in Scripture often put them to your Hearts Deut. 32.6 Do ye thus requite the Lord O foolish People and unwise is not he thy Father that hath bought thee hath he not made thee and established thee Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Isa. 5.4 What could I have done more for my Vineyard that I have not done in it Wherefore when I looked for Grapes behold it brought forth wild Grapes The Profit of daily arraigning Conscience is great 1. It keepeth us sensible of our Duty maketh us often have recourse to Grace when we continually observe our Sins Duties Afflictions Mercies Comforts Opportunities of receiving Grace and do but intermingle this thought that one day for all these I must give an Account 2. It presseth us to be more earnest for pardoning Mercy and every day to make even This is the great Folly of men that they put off Sin when God doth not put it away There is an Expression often used in Scripture Their Iniquities shall find them out this Notion of Accounts will help us to understand it 'T was committed many years ago never heard of it since but at length they shall hear of it God reckoneth with them If men escape and prosper a Month or a Year or two they think all is forgotten but at length it findeth them out Sins are called Debts and all Debts lie upon Account against us till they be cancelled Augustus bought his Quilt of one who slept securely when he Owed an hundred Thousand Sesterces We may wonder at the Security of Sinners who sleep when their Damnation sleepeth not They run upon the score and never think of a Reckoning Solomon adviseth a man in debt not to sleep till he be delivered like a Roe from the Hunter Prov. 6.4 5. 'T is good Advice to us to get our spiritual debts discharged Psal. 51.1 Blot out my Transgressions Christ hath taught us to pray for daily Pardon as well as daily Bread The thought of these Records that are kept and the Account we must make should quicken us to it Oh what a Clamour will our Sins make when God sets them all in Order before us Psal. 50.21 Thousands of vain Thoughts light Words and Sinful Actions much mispense of time Abuse of Mercies we know not how soon God will put the Bond in Suit other Debts have a day of Payment fixed but this God hath reserved in his own Breast when he will call us to an Account 3. It Presseth us to live always as those that are to give an Account Paul quickned himself to diligence upon this Consideration 2 Cor. 5.9 10. If we were never to be called to an Account we should do God all the Service that possibly we can we are so much Obliged to him but he hath set a day wherein he will reckon with us Oh what Watchfulness what Diligence and Faithfulness should this produce in us Jam. 2.12 So speak and so do as those that shall be judged by the Law of Liberty We read in the Story of Albigenses when the President of St. Juliers coming to Angrogne would have forced a man to Re-baptize his Child in the Popish way he prayed the President that he would give it in Writing and sign it with his own hand that he would discharge him before God and take the Peril upon himself This made him relent and Profess his Trouble Conscience is startled at Gods Records if a man should do nothing and speak nothing but what is to be registred and proclaimed at the Market-Cross how watchful would he be All is Recorded the Books will
God He that rewarded the Picture and shadow of duty as in Ahab 1 Kings 21.29 the first offers of it in his Servants Isa. 32.5 that regarded the returning Prodigal Luke 15.20 Isa. 65.24 whose Bowels relent presently who hath promised to reward a Cup of cold Water given for Christs sake Mat. 10.42 and that our slender Services should receive so great a Reward that beareth with his peoples weakness that spareth them as a man spareth his only Son by their failing surely he is not harsh and severe 4. These Prejudices are very Natural to us and therefore should be regarded by all This appeareth partly by the first Fall of Man Prejudice against God was the fiery dart that wounded our first Parents to death The first Battery that Sathan made was against the perswasion of Gods goodness and kindness to man he endeavoured to make them doubt of it by casting jealousies into their minds as if God were harsh severe and envious in restraining them from the Tree of Knowledge and the fruit that was so fair to see to Gen. 3. If once he could bring them to question Gods goodness he knew other things would succeed more easily for the sense of the Creators goodness was the strongest bond by which the Heart was kept to God And partly because still the Devil seeketh to possess us with this conceit that God is harsh and severe and delighteth in our ruine and casteth jealousies into our heads as if God did infringe our just Liberties by the restraints of his Law And we have the same impatiency of restraints which they had and the Flesh being importunate to be pleased we are apt to find out excuses And as the naughty Servant condemneth his Master when he should beg pardon so such is the perverse disposition of Man when we should confess our fault we will abuse God himself as Adam Gen. 3.12 The Woman thou gavest me gave me and I did eat This monstrous conceit of God we further by observing his injuries as we count them rather than his benefits We take notice of Afflictions but not of daily Mercies David had much adoe to hold his Principle Psal. 73.1 2. Truly God is good to Israel even to such as are of a clean Heart But as for me my feet were almost gone my steps had well nigh slipt These thoughts are very incident to us VSE Oh then when we set our Hearts to Religion let us take heed of slavish fear And if so take heed with what thoughts of God you are leavened and that you do not draw a monstrous and horrid Picture of him in your minds Oh look upon him as full of Grace and Mercy ten thousand tim◠more inclined to do good than any Friend you have in the World The Devil governeth the dark parts of the World by slavish Fear but God governeth by Love To this end consider 1. That in his Word God representeth himself by Mercy and Goodness rather than any other Attribute Mercy is natural to him he is the Father of Mercies 2 Cor. 1.3 God is not merciful by accident but by Nature The Sun doth not more naturally shine nor the Fire more naturally burn or Water more naturally flow than God doth naturally shew mercy 'T is pleasing to him Micah 7.18 Jam. 2.13 Mercy rejoyceth over Judgment Punitive acts are forced from him but gracious acts drop from him of their own accord like Life-honey Nay God is Mercy it self 1 Joh. 4.8 God is Love It cannot be said of a man that he is Learning and Wisdom though learned and wise But God is not only loving but Love and infinite Sea of Love without Banks and Bounds It was well observed of Oecolampadius That men were taught amiss to know the Nature of God by vulgar Pictures and Representations For their fashion was then to picture God in some fair and beautiful form and the Devil in some foul ugly shape Puerorum major pars nescit quid sit Deus quid sit Sathan But he adviseth Parents if they would teach their Children to know what God is they would first teach them to know what Goodness is and Justice is what Mercy is what Bounty and Loving-kindness is per illas enim propriè quid Deus sit discimus Again If they would know what kind of Creature the Devil is they should first know what Malice is and Filthiness and what Villany and Treachery is for Sathan is a Compound of all these The best Picture that could be taken of the Devil would be by the Characters of Malice Falshood and Envy But God is Justice it self Goodness it self Mercy it self as it is expressed in Scripture 2. In Christ who is the express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 Now Christ disdained not the Company of Sinners went about healing Sicknesses and Diseases and doing good His Miracles were acts of Relief not done for Pomp and Ostentation 3. In his Providence Act. 14.17 He left not himself without witness in that he did good and gave us Rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness SERMON XV. MATTH XXV v. 26 27. His Lord said unto him Thou wicked and sloathful Servant thou knewest that I reaped where I sowed not and gathered where I have not strawed Thou oughtest therefore to have put my Money to the Exchangers and then at my coming I should have received mine own with Vsury HEre is the Masters Reply to the Servants Allegation In the words we have two things 1. An Exprobration of his Naughtiness and Sloth 2. A Retortion of his vain Excuse upon his own head If thou knewest c. Not as if the Lord did grant it to be true that the sloathful Servant had alleadged but his own Opinions and Conceits were enough to convince him 1. Here is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Concession For Dispute sake be it as thou hast said 2. The Inference Thou oughtest therefore to have put my Money to the Exchangers that at my coming I might have received my own with Vsury The Argument is returned upon himself The Bankers and Usury here mentioned are only by way of comparison and can no more be urged to justifie the putting Money to use than Behold I come as a Thief can justifie Theft or that Parable Luke 16. should justifie Fraud and Injustice the unjust Steward did wisely Non servi fraudem sed prudentiam c. Parables are not taken from those things that de jure ought to be done but de facto are done Therefore I shall not interpose any Judgment of mine upon this occasion as to that case whether any putting Money to use by lawful yea or no only observe That Christ will have his own with Usury some improvement he expects when he cometh First I begin with the Exprobration 'T was a sharp but well deserved Reproof if the bad Servant had feared this aforehand it might have been better with him shame is the fear of a just Reproof Mark the
different entertainment of the good and bad Servant there 't is Good and faithful Servant here Thou wicked and slothful Servant Christ will upbraid the unfaithful at the day of Judgment He is called a wicked evil Servant because unfaithful Sloathful because negligent 1 Doct. A Sloathful Servant is a wicked Servant These two Terms are here coupled There is a twofold Sloath. First Common In the ordinary affairs of this Life 2 Thes. 3.10 We commanded you that if any would not work neither should they eat 1 Tim. 5.8 13. He that provideth not for his own is worse than an Infidel v. 13. And withall they learn to be idle Secondly Spiritual called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Torpor spiritualis one of the seven deadly sins among the Papists a remiss will in divine and heavenly matters or a negligence in the duties of Holiness because of the labour and trouble that accompanieth them Rom. 12.11 Not sloathful in Business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Heb. 6.12 That ye be not sloathful but Followers of them who through Faith and Patience have inherited the Promises There are in these Scriptures two words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Dull Stupid Backward They are both bad but this latter is worst because of the Matter about which 't is conversant The one in our Particular the other in our General Calling To be negligent in our ordinary Callings is bad but much more in the great Affairs of our Souls 'T is not only an evil Thing but an evil Sin Of this principally 1. Because total Omissions against Knowledge and Conscience especially of necessary Duties are very great Sins That Omissions are Sins as well as Sins of Commission appeareth from the Nature of the Law which consists of a Precept and Prohibition It enforceth Good as well as forbiddeth what is Evil. Psal. 34.14 Depart from Evil and do Good In the Government of Man the Law useth both these the Bridle and the Spur inciting him to that which is Good and restraining him from that which is Evil. You deny God his due when you with-hold from Him that Service Love and Worship which He requireth Which is a great Evil in his Creatures which are made by Him and fed and maintained by Him You wrong Him when you deprive Him of your Service for whose Use you were made Therefore Sins of Omission are Sins Now of all Omissions Omissions of the most necessary Duties are most culpable want of Love to God Fear of God Faith in God are greater Evils than not Praying at such a time Hearing of the Word or Labouring in our Callings at such a time The Life of Religion lieth in the one more than in the other and they are more indispensibly required The Scripture pronounceth an heavy Doom upon these kind of Defects 1 Cor. 16.22 If any Man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be accursed Among these Sins contra Remedium are more baneful than Peccata contra Officium Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Especially when Total To omit an Act of Love to God or to fail in Point of Faith in a particular Case or Exigence is a great Evil but to be wholly careless and mindless of the Favour of God or to seek after it in a very overly sleight manner is worst of all Rom. 3.11 There is none that understandeth that seeketh after God They do not make it their Business to remember God or their Duty to Him or their Study to please Him They think of Him seldom or very neglectfully worship Him or make mention of Him very coldly serve Him carelesly or by the bye This sheweth that Men are naughty wicked and in a cursed Estate Especially when they are convinced of better that God deserveth more serious Regard at their hands and Christ to be more dear and precious to them and their Converses with Him more delightful The Religion they profess doth plainly call for more at their hands and their Consciences are clamorous and the Spirit of God importunate with them To omit a Duty against Knowledge is as great a Sin as to commit Evil against Knowledge Jam. 4.17 Therefore to him that knoweth to do Good and doth it not to him it is Sin The closer the Application by serious Convictions strong Motions and Impulses to do better the greater their Sin For this argueth a flat Disobedience and Contempt of God and a Grieving of his Spirit Ephes. 4.30 To give Him the Repulse when He would fain enter and take Possession of our Hearts Now put all these things together and you will soon find that a Sloathful Servant is a very wicked naughty Servant Satis est Mali ipsum nihil fecisse Boni They are not only evil Servants that teach Falsities but they also that do not promote the Kingdom of Christ to their Power Not only they that do no Hurt but they that do no Good Matth. 3.20 Every Tree that bringeth not forth good Fruit is hewn down and cast into the Fire Not only the Poysonous but the Barren Tree 2. The Motives that draw us to this Idleness and Sloath are paltry base and such as offer great Wrong to God Alas what have we to hinder us in God's Service but a little worldly Profit Pleasure or Honour Now what a gross Sin is it to love the World above God or to neglect Christ that died for thee meerly to please the Flesh and to seek its Ease and Contentment Probatio unius sine contumelia alterius procedere non potest Heb. 12.15 Lest any Root of Bitterness springing up trouble you and thereby many be defiled If there were some better or more considerable thing in the Case the Fault were the less and our Negligence might the more be excused But this is a gross Sin to despise God for poor contemptible Vanities The World counts Prophaneness by another Measure than the Scripture You count Adulterers and Drunkards and Swearers prophane but the Scripture counteth them prophane that have not an esteem of spiritual Priviledges There are peccata majoris infamiae and peccata majoris reatus Some sins in the eye of the world have more filthiness and turpitude in them and some sins in the eye of God have more guilt as when we despise the favour of God and do not think it worthy our most serious and lively diligence the smallness of the temptation aggravateth the negligence The Service of God is of everlasting consequence but the things of the World are of short continuance all this dust is gone with the spurn of a foot one turn of the hand of God separateth thy neglected Soul from thy pampered Body and then whose are all these things 2 Cor. 4. ult 3. Negligent Unfruitfulness is a breach of Trust to which we are bound by Covenant and so a disappointment of Gods expectation To fortifie this Consideration I need not repeat that all Gods Gifts to us imply a
For then will the weight of all Pleas be consider'd Now God hath left all Creatures without Excuse Rom. 1.20 There is some Witness of God to them that convinceth them of more Duty than they are willing to perform Secondly And more particularly The usual Excuses are these 1. Object I have no time to mind Soul-Affairs my Distractions in the World are so great and my course of Life is such I have no leisure Answ. 1. Whatever your Business be you have a time to eat and drink and sleep and have you no time to be saved Better encroach upon other things than that Religion should be cast to the Walls or justled out of your Thoughts David was a King and he had more distracting Affairs than most of us have or can have yet Psal. 119.147 148. he saith I prevented the Dawning of the Morning and cryed And Mine Eyes prevent the Night-Watches that I might meditate on thy Word 2. Do you spend no time in Idleness vain Talking or carnal Sports And might not this be better imployed about Heavenly things Ephes. 5.16 Redeeming the Time because the Days are evil 3. Much of Religion is transacted in the Mind A Christian is always serving God his Second Table Duties are First Table Duties As carnal Men go about Heavenly things with a carnal Mind so the Christian goeth about Carnal things with an Heavenly Mind 4. God would be sure to have a Portion of time therefore the Lord's Day was appointed Isa. 58.13 If thou turn away thy Foot from the Sabbath from doing thy Pleasure on my Holy Day and call the Sabbath a Delight the Holy of the Lord Honourable and shalt honour him not doing thine own Ways nor finding thine own Pleasure nor speaking thine own Words c. That it may be dear to us in the Flesh and in the Lord when we have God's Command and the Laws of the Land too 5. All your Time is lost that is not spent in God's Service 2. Object But I have no Power nor Strength to do Good and what will you have us do Answ. You can do more than you do but you will not make tryal God may be more ready with the Assistances of his Grace than you can imagine The Tired may complain of the Length of the Way but not the Lazy that will not stir a Foot If you did make tryal you would not complain of God but your selves and beg Grace more feelingly You are not able because you are not willing Your Impotency is contracted by evil Habits and long Custom in Sin that 's an Aggravation of your Sin 3. Object 'T is dangerous and troublesom to own God and Religion heartily Answ. Did not you resolve to serve God whatever it cost you And is God harsh and severe because he tryeth whether you will be as good as your word and will not let you go to Heaven with a vain Complaint in your Mouths Will this comfort you in Hell and for the Loss of Everlasting Happiness In Hell will you say I came hither to save my self a Labour and to be exempt from the diligence of the Holy Life and Sufferings incident to it Will you stop a Journey for your Lives because the Wind bloweth on you and there is Dirt in the way Nothing can take off a Minister from seeking the Conversion and Salvation of Souls Act. 20.23 24. And can any thing be an Excuse to you Should your Souls be dearer to us than you 'T is necessary for our Tryal that we should meet with Scorns and Oppositions Should a weak Blast drive us from God Rev. 2.13 14. I know thy Works and where thou dwellest even where Satan's Seat is and thou holdest fast my Name and hâ—st not denyed my Faith even in those Dayes wherein Antipas was my faithful Martyr who was slain among you where Sathan dwelleth 'T is exceeding commendable to be zealous in such a Place or in such a Time when Religion is hazardous and dangerous Christ suffered more for you than you can for him and God hath greater Terrours than Man can present 4. Object I am of a slow Wit have a weak Understanding know not to which Party I should cleave and joyn my self Answ. Certainly not to that which is most pleasing to corrupt Affections But Divisions in the Church are to try the Approved who is Chaff and who is good Grain 1 Cor. 11.19 For there must be also Heresies among you that they which are approved may be made manifest among you The Scripture is not dark but we want Eyes You may know the Mind of God Psal. 119.18 Open thou mine Eyes that I may behold wondrous things out of thy Law And Joh. 17.17 Sanctify them by thy Truth thy Word is Truth 5. Object I have so many Temptations and Enticements I hope God will consider my Weakness Answ. You are as earnestly perswaded upon better Motives if Perswasion will do it What is a little wordly Glory to Eternal Glory brutish Pleasures to pure Delights 1. VSE Since Sloath is so great an Evil let the Children of God take heed of it And so First Of Sloath and Idleness in their particular Calling This was one of Sodom's Sins Ezek. 16.49 Pride and fulness of Bread and abundance of Idleness This is Sensuality as well other Sins that are more noted in the World as being an Indulgence to the Flesh as well as other things which are commonly decryed because they betray us to more Shame in the World 1. Every Creature is God's Servant and hath his Work to do wherein to glorifie God some in one Calling some in another Neither Rich nor Poor are exempted for a lawful Calling is not a matter of Necessity but Duty enforced by a Commandment What our Callings should be is determined by Providence giving Gifts and Education and obtruding us upon such a course of Life But 't is a mistake to think that bare Necessity maketh a Calling no 't is Obedience And if we be without such Necessity we may live idly without any Calling No every Man and Woman hath their Labour and Service for God made no Man or Woman in vain Would the Wise and Almighty God make so noble a thing as a Rational Humane Creature only to eat and drink and sleep and rise and dress themselves that they may shew themselves to Company and impertinently chat away their Hours and precious Time No he hath ordained them for some Service which at length they are to give an Account of as the Mediatour did of his Work Joh. 17.4 I have glorified thee on Earth and have finished the Work thou gavest me to do 2. This Work is not of one sort Some are called to an higher some to a lower Imployment some Noble some Citizens some Fathers of Families others Matrons or Mothers of Families some are Magistrates some Ministers but every one must do their Duty in their Place Christianity falleth in with Natural Relations 1 Cor. 7.20 Let every Man abide in
observe God in his various works in and by them And indeed nothing was such a means to convince him of his dependance upon God as this labour of dressing and keeping the Garden which God put him into for he could produce no new Plant but only manure and cherish those which God had planted there already and all his keeping and planting was nothing without Dews and Showers and Influence from Heaven and the continual interposing of Gods Providence And still in every Calling he that is sedulous in it seeth more need of Gods concurrence than those that are idle for those that have done their utmost by experience find that the success of all their endeavours dependeth upon His Power and Goodness or the effect followeth not I am sure it holdeth good in the work of Grace none are so practically convinced of the necessity of Divine Assistance as they that do their utmost for they see plainly all will not do if God with-hold his Blessing and their often disappointments when they lean upon their own strength teacheth them this lesson that all is of God Secondly That this Increase must be understood of the same Talent not in another kind It holdeth not that he that useth the Talent in one kind shall thrive in another for what a man soweth that shall he reap No the meaning is the thing used is still increased 'T is not intended that by imploying his Talent in Riches he should increase in Learning that by improving his Learning he should grow in strength and beauty of Body no it holdeth good in eodem genere in the same kind Use common helps well and you increase as far as common helps will carry you use Moral Vertue well and you increase in moral vertue use that measure of saving Grace you have well and you shall have a great measure given you by God set a-work thy Knowledge Faith Zeal and Love and all these graces will increase in you Wait on the Lord and be of good courage and he shall strengthen thy heart Psal. 46.14 and Psal. 31.24 and Isa. 58.13 14. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath from doing thy pleasure on my holy day and call the Sabbath a delight the holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thine own wayes nor finding thine own pleasure nor speaking thine own words then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the Earth and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy Fathers for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it So Psal. 91.1 He that dwelleth in the secret places of the most high shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty God that Punisheth sin with sin doth reward Grace with Grace they that abuse the light of Nature are given up to a reprobate sense they that improve the Grace they have shall have more every act maketh an increase of the habit and whosoever imployeth that spiritual Wealth that he hath shall have an addition from God be more strong in Faith and Love and more rich in Knowledge Object But may not we enlarge this a little further Arminius gathereth from hence that the works of the unregenerate done by the meer strength of nature are so accepted with God that by them he is moved and induced to give them supernatural Grace And many others that will not speak so grosly think that if we improve the gifts of Nature we shall have common Grace and if we improve common Grace we shall have special and saving Grace And ought we not and can we not use these common Gifts and Graces to this end and purpose that we may obtain Conversion and Faith in Christ such as the use of Reason the freeing of the mind from bruitish Passions and Affections good Education the Examples of others the powerful Preaching of the Gospel and common Illumination and the Knowledge of the Truth gained thereby Answ. 1. Those that have Common Grace ought and are bound to use it for the obtaining of more Grace there is no doubt of that for therefore they are accused that They have ears and hear not eyes and see not and God findeth fault with his People That they will not frame their doings to turn to the Lord Hosea 5.4 So much as put themselves in a posture they are threatned That it shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah than for them And that the Ninevites shall rise in Judgment against them and Condemn them They are reproved for Being idle and sloathful Servants and hiding their Talents in a Napkin Certainly they that are lifted up to Heaven in Ordinances that receive so much Grace from God and yet turn it into Wantonness and do not Know nor Worship nor Seek after God they aggravate their own Condemnation their destruction is of themselves they shut themselves out of the Kingdom of God reject the Counsels of God against themselves In short they put away the Word of God from them and judge themselves unworthy of Eternal Life The Scripture every where speaketh at this rate concerning the Folly and Negligence of men 2. But if it be asked Whether they that have received Common Grace not only ought but also can use it for the acquiring and getting the special Grace of Conversion This Question concerneth the manner how the Will of God and the will of man meet together in the work of Conversion And here we must use great care in Answering to avoid Inconveniencies on all hands certainly merit they cannot neither de congruo nor de condigno nor by any Covenant oblige God to give them the Grace of Regeneration neither can Christ be said to have acquired and purchased this Grace for them to whom he is not given as a Mediator nor by any Promise is God bound to give us Grace for the good use of our natural abilities No the distribution of Converting Grace is not Promised or bound to any works of Righteousness that we have or can do but is reserved and referred to the free disposition good will and Pleasure of God Rom. 9.16 Not of him that willeth nor of him that runneth but of God that sheweth mercy So Tit. 3.5 Not by works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us The first Grace is given by God as a soveraign Lord according to the Counsel of his own Will But since the Question is propounded Whether a man can by common Grace obtain special The Answer must be prudent and cautelous that of the one side we may not prejudice the Truth nor of the other side give Scandal and Offence to the weak For 1. If you answer That an unregenerate man may by the use of common Grace acquire and obtain the special Grace of Regeneration and that the whole business lies in the good use of his Will you seem to dash upon the eternal Purpose and Decrees of God by which he hath determined
honourable So Christ himself is said to sit down at the Right Hand of God the Father That is to say hath obtained the highest Place of Dignity and Power above all Angels and Men in Bliss Honour and Dominion Doctrine The Godly shall be placed honourably at the Day of Iudgment when the Wicked shall have the Place of least respect A Type and Figure of this we have in Moses his Division of the Tribes some were to stand on Mount Gerizim to bless the People some on Mount Ebal to curse Those born of Jacob's Wives put upon Mount Gerizim those of his Servants on Mount Ebal Reuben excepted who went into his Father's Bed The Saints in their Measure enjoy all the Priviledges that Christ doth Now the Father saith to the Son Psal. 110.1 Sit thou at my Right Hand So they have chosen the best Blessings 't is said Psal. 16.11 At thy Right Hand are Pleasures for evermore And Prov. 3.16 Length of Dayes is in her Right Hand They love God and are beloved of Him They honour God in the World 1 Sam. 2.30 They that honour me I will honour VSE Let us then encourage our selves when we are counted the Scurff and Off-scouring of all things We shall not alwayes be in this Condition but Christ will put Honour upon us in sight of all the World SERMON XXI MATTH XXV v. 34. Then shall the King say unto them on his Right Hand Come ye Blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World WE have considered in the former Verses 1. The Sitting down of the Judge 2. The Presenting the Parties to be judged Now 3. The Sentence First Of Absolution in these blessed Words which I have now read to you Observe in them 1. The Preface 2. The Sentence it self 1. The Preface sheweth the Person by whom the Sentence is pronounced Then shall the King say 2. The Parties whom it concerneth To them on the Right Hand Secondly The Form and Tenour of the Sentence it self 't is very comfortable and ravishing Take notice 1. Of a Compellation used Ye Blessed of my Father 2. An Invitation expressed in two Words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Come and Inherit The First giveth Warrant for Entring The Second for possessing of this Blessed Estate and that by a sure Tenure 3. The Happiness unto which we are invited and there the Notion by which 't is expressed The Kingdom The Adjunct A Kingdom prepared The Application of it to the Parties concerned For You. The Ancientness of it From the Foundation of the World An Estate excellent in its self and made sure for us Doctrine That Iesus Christ at his Coming will adjudge his People unto a State of Everlasting Happiness by a favourable and comfortable Sentence passed in their behalf First Observe the Order Then The Godly are first Absolved before the Wicked are Condemned Why Because 1. 'T is more natural to God to reward than to punish to save than to condemn The one is called Alâ—enum opus His strange Work Isa. 28.21 His Self-Inclination bendeth him to the one more than to the other The Absolution of the Good maketh for the Manifestation of his Mercy the Attribute wherein God delighteth Mica 7.18 But his Justice as to the Punitive Part of it 't is last God doth Good of his own Accord but Punishment is extorted and forced from him 2. 'T is suitable to Christ's Love to begin with the Saints He is so pronely inclined to them that he taketh their Cause first in Hand He parted from them with Thoughts of returning to them again 3. For the Godlies sake that they be not for any while terrified with that dreadful Doom which shall pass on the Reprobate and that afterwards become Judges of the Wicked by their Vote and Suffrage when absolved themselves 1 Cor. 6.3 4. For the Wicked that they may understand and be affected with their Loss and so be made more sensible of their own Folly Christ will in their sight put Glory and Honour upon his good Servants that they may have a stinging and vexatious Sense of that Happiness which they have forsaken Whether it be for this or that Reason let us the better bear it here When Judgment beginneth at the House of God as it often doth 1 Pet. 4.17 there Absolution beginneth at the House of God And if upon us God first shew his displeasure against Sin 't is for the bettering of the Saints and reforming the World First Christ will take in hand our Absolution and Coronation before he passeth Sentence against the Wicked Secondly The next thing observable is the Title given to Christ Then shall the King say Christ first calleth himself The Son of Man Vers. 31. because in Humane Nature he administreth this Judgment Afterward sets forth himself by the Notion of a Shepherd Vers. 32. because of his Office and Charge about the Flock and then to shew it in the exact Discrimination he shall make between Cattel and Cattel But now the Notion is varied The King shall say Partly because it belongeth to his Kingly Office to pass Sentence and prefer his faithful Subjects to Dignity and Honour as also to punish the Disobedient Partly because in that Day he shall discover himself in all his Royal Magnificence and call the Godly to him and solemnly put them in possession of the promised Glory The King shall Crown and Absolve us It shall be a Tribunal Act and therefore valid and authentick When the Redeemer of the World as King shall then sit in Judgment in all his Royalty he shall then put this Honour upon the Saints Thirdly The next thing is I. The Compellation used Come ye blessed of my Father 1. Observe in the general 't is a Friendly Compellation used to such as were thought to be in savour with God Witness Laban's Words to Abraham's Servant Gen. 24.31 Come in thou Blessed of the Lord. And Judg. 17.2 Blessed be thou of the Lord. Those that were counted dear and beloved of the Lord were thus treated and spoken to And because of the high Favour vouchsafed to the Virgin Mary in being the Mother of the Son of God 't is said All Generations shall call thee Blessed Luk. 1.28.42.48 But what an Honour is this when Christ shall pronounce us to be so with his own Mouth Come ye Blessed of my Father 2. More particularly two Terms must be explained 1. Blessed 2. Of my Father First Blessed This Term is 1. Opposed to the Worlds Judgment of them The World despiseth them and counteth them execrable vile and cursed Therefore 't is said Matth. 5.44 Bless them that curse you and Matth. 5.11 Blessed are ye when Men shall say all manner of Evil of you for my Names sake He is blessed whom Christ blesseth The World rails at us as cursed Miscreants unfit to live in Humane Societies The World saith Abite Maledicti Away ye Cursed 't is not fit for such an one to live But
a Kingdom that cannot be shaken of which none can dispossess us our Sufferings may be many long and grievous but then all will be at an end when Christ shall place us at his right hand Heb. 6.19 Which Hope have we as an Anchor of the Soul both sure and steadfast and which entereth into that within the veil We have a sure Anchor in the stormy gusts of Temptations 1 Thes. 5.8 Let us put on the Breast-plate of Faith and Love and for an Helmet the hope of Salvation and Eph. 6.17 And take the Helmet of Salvation Hope is our Helmet in the dreadful day of Battel As long as we can lift up our heads and look to Heaven we should patiently bear all Calamities We shall at last hear this Blessed Voice Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the Foundation of the World SERMON XXII MATTH XXV v. 35 36. For I was an Hungred and ye gave me Meat I was Thirsty and ye gave me Drink I was a Stranger and ye took me in Naked and ye Cloathed me I was Sick and ye visited me I was in Prison and ye came unto me WE have seen the Sentence now the Reason of the Sentence For The Illative Particle sheweth that many like the Sentence would be glad to be entertained with a Come ye blessed of my Father But turn back upon the Reason to Visit Feed and Cloath they have no mind or to any other serious Duties and Acts of Faith and Self-denyal but we must regard both and I hope in a business of such moment you will not be skittish and impatient of the word of Exhortation I shall first Vindicate the words and then give you some Observations from them First Vindicate them and assert their proper sense and intendment for upon the Reading four Doubts may arise in your minds 1. That good Works are the reason of this Sentence 2. That the good Works of the Faithful are only mentioned and not the evil they have committed 3. That only works of Mercy or the fruits of Love are specified 4. All cannot express their Love and Self-denyal this way Let me clear these things and our way will be the more easie and smooth afterward I. For the first Doubt That works are assigned as the reason of the Sentence of Absolution For the Papists thence inferr their Merit and causal influence upon Eternal Life I Answer 1. 'T is one thing to give a Reason of the Sentence another to express the Cause of the Benefit received and adjudged to us by that Sentence A Charter may be given to a sort of People out of meer grace and Priviledges promised to all such as are under such a qualification though that qualification no way mâ—riteth those Priviledges and that Grace promised As if a King should offer Pardon and Preferment to Rebels that lay down their Arms and return to their Duty and Allegiance and live in such bounds their returning to their Duty doth not merit this Pardon for it was a meer act of Grace in the Prince much less doth their return to their Duty and living peaceably within their ancient bounds merit the Honours and Advancement promised yet this is pleadable in Court and the Judge that taketh knowledge of the Cause taketh the Reason of his Sentence from their peaceable Living within their bounds whereby he Judgeth them capable of the Honours promised and expected So here God of his meer Grace promiseth the Pardon of our Sins and to bestow upon us Eternal life if we Believe and Repent and return to the Duty we owed him by our Creation Our Obedience is not the Cause of our Pardon or of our right to Glory but his free Promise but yet this qualification must be taken notice of by our Judge in the great day as the Reason of his Sentence The sprinkling of the Door-posts with Blood was not a proper cause to move the destroying Angel to pass over but according to that Rule he must proceed the admitting all that have a Ticket to any Solemnity is not the Cause why they are worthy to be received This is clear that a Person is justified in some other way than a Sentence is justified These works are produced to justifie the Righteousness of his Sentence before the whole World A Sinner is justified by Faith Christ's Sentence by the Believers Obedience 2. That Works merit not the Blessings promised and adjudged to us is evident For they are due Luke 17.10 So likewise ye when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable Servants ne have done that which was our Duty to doe And they are imperfect Phil. 3.12 Not as though I had already attained or were already perfect And they are Gifts of God for which we ought to give him thanks 2 Cor. 8.1 A Grace of God bestowed on us and Gifts have no Equality with the Reward Rom. 8.18 And they are done by Servants redeemed by an Infinite Price 1 Pet. 1.19 With the Precious Blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot being already appointed Heirs of Eternal Life Rom. 8.17 Deserving eternal Death Rom. 6.17 and that need continually implore the Mercy of God for the Pardon of Sin So much as you ascribe to mans Merit so much you detract from the Grace of God And the more sin is acknowledged the more Illustrious is Grace Rom. 5.20 Where sin abounded Grace did much more abound You cross the Counsel of God all glorying in himself 1 Cor. 1.29 That no flesh should glory in his presence And Deut. 9.4 5 6. Speak not thou in thy Heart after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out from before thee saying For my Righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this Land but for the wickedness of these Nations the Lord doth drive them out from before thee Not for thy Righteousness or for the uprightness of thine heart dost thou go to possess their Land But for the wickedness of these Nations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee and that he may perform the word which the Lord sware unto thy Fathers Abraham Isaac and Jacob. Vnderstand therefore that the Lord thy God giveth thee not this good land to possess it for thy Righteousness for thou art a stiff-necked People 3. That Works are produced as the undoubted Evidences and Fruits of a true and sound Faith Justification is opposed to Accusation before Gods Tribunal A double Accusation may be brought against us That we are Sinners or guilty of the breach of the first Covenant And that we are no sound Believers having not fulfilled the Conditions of the Second From the first Accusation we are justified by Faith From the latter we are justified by Works and that not only in this World but in the day of Judgment Christs Commission and Charge is to give Eternal Life to true Believers and the Mark of true
their Surety he that is the great Possessor of Heaven and Earth that never broke his word Nay we have his Hand and Seal to shew for it his Bond is the Scriptures his Seal the Sacraments therefore he will pay you But you will say These are Words Venture a little and try Mal. 3.10 Prove me now herewith saith the Lord. Give and it shall be given to you Whereas on the contrary if you forbear to give God will forbear to bless as the Widows Oyl the more it run the more it increased and the Loaves were multiplied by the Distribution And then 3. It cleanseth your Estate you will enjoy the Remainder more comfortably Wells are the sweeter for draining so are Riches when used as the Fuel of Charity There are terrible Passages against rich Men How hard is it for a rich Man to enter into the Kingdom of Hâ—â—ven There is no way to free our selves from the Snare but to be liberal and open-handed upon all occasions Luk. 11.41 Give Alms and all things shall be clean to you 4. You may possess an Estate with a good Conscience 'T will not easily prove a Snare Nay you shall have Comfort of it for ever you shall have Treasure in Heaven Luk. 12.13 Sell that you have and give Alms provide your selves bags which wax not old a Treasure in the Heavens that faileth not Whatever shift you make rather sell than want to give out Disbursements in this Life and your Payment shall be in the next VSE is REPROOF Because there are so few true Christians in the World Many Men have great Estates but they have not an Heart to be helpful to their poor Brethren and Neighbours Are very backward and full of Repinings when they give any thing They are liberal to their Lusts Gaming Drinking Rioting Luxury in Law-suits and costly Apparel Do these Men believe there is an Heaven and Hell and a Day of Judgment For MOTIVES 1. Motive Thou shalt have Treasure in Heaven Thou shalt not part with thy Goods so much as change them for those that are incomparably better There is a Reward for the Liberal and open-handed What is given to the Poor is not cast away but well bestowed Now is the Seed time the Harvest is hereafter The Poor cannot requite thee therefore God will Luk. 12.14 A Cup of cold Water given in Charity shall not want its Reward Matth. 10. 2. This Reward is propounded to encourage us Christ doth not only instruct us by Commands but allure us by Promises There is a Dispute whether we may look to the Reward I say We not only may but must Did we oftner think of Treasure in Heaven we would more easily forego present things 3. The Reward which we shall receive not only answereth the Reward but far exceeds it 'T is called a Treasure The Riches of Glory Ephes. 1.18 and so are far better than these transitory Riches which we cannot long keep Thou shalt have Eternal Riches which shall never be lost Our Treasure in Heaven is more precious and more certain Matth. 6.19 20. 4. This Reward is not in this Life but in the Life to come Treasure in Heaven What is it to be rich in this World They are but uncertain Riches 1 Tim. 6.17 Charge them that are rich in this VVorld that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain riches but in the living God who giveth us richly all things to enjoy Bracelets of Copper and Glass and little Beads and such like trifles are valued by the rude Barbarians that are contemptible with us The Use and Valuation of earthly things ceaseth in the World to come It only holdeth on this side the Grave What we now lend to the Lord we must make it over that we may receive it by Exchange there 5. T is a very pleasing thing to God Act. 10.4 Thy Prayers and thine Alms are come up for a Memorial before the Lord. They are a Delight to God Heb. 13.16 For with such Sacrifices God is well pleased as the sweet Incense that was offered with the Sacrifice Not appeased but well pleased so Phil. 4.18 An Odour of a sweet Smell a Sacrifice acceptable well-pleasing to God SERMON XXIV MATTH XXV v. 41. Then shall he say also unto them on the Left Hand Depart from me ye Cursed into everlasting Fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels I Come now to speak of Hell Startle not at the Argument we must Curse as well as Bless See our Gospel-Commission Mark 16. ver 16. In this Verse you have 1. The Persons sentenced 2. The Sentence its self First The Persons sentenced in that Title or terrible Compellation Ye Cursed Secondly The Sentence its self where we have 1. Poena Damni the Punishment of Loss Depart And 2. Poena Sensus the Pains into Fire 3. The Duration Everlasting 4. The Company and Society the Devil and his Angels I shall prosecute the Text in this Order I. Shew you That there are Everlasting Torments in Hell prepared for the Wicked II. These Torments shall be full at the Day of Judgment III. Concerning the Persons Sentenced It shall light upon the Cursed IV. The Nature of those Torments The loss of Communion with God in Christ and the horrible Pain of Fire the Duration Everlasting and the Company The Devil and his Angels First That there is a Place of Everlasting Torments in Hell prepared for the Wicked This being a Truth hated by Flesh and Blood ought the more strongly to be made evident to us Now there is an Hell if God or Men or Devils may be judge 1. Let God be the Judge He hath ever told the World of an Hell in the Old-Testament and the New 1. In the Old-Testament but sparingly because Immortality was referred as a glorious Discovery fit for the Times of the Gospel Deut. 32.22 A Fire is kindled in mine Anger and shall burn to the lowest Hell God's Wrath is still represented by Fire which is an active Instrument of Destruction and the Seat and Residence of it is in the lowest Hell in the other World So Psal. 11.6 Vpon the Wicked he shall rain Snares and Fire and Brimstone and an horrible Tempest First Snares and then Fire and Brimstone Here they are held with the Cords of Vanity and hereafter in Chains of Darkness Here they have their Comâ—orts Crosses Snares then Hell-Fire for their Portion So Isa. 30.33 For Tophet is ordained of old yea for the King it is prepared He hath made it deep and large the Pile thereof is Fire and much Wood the Breath of the Lord like a Stream of Brimstone doth kindle it Tophet is the same Place which is called the Valley of Hinnâ—m and Gehenna in the New-Testament A filthy hateful Place which the Jews defiled with dead Mens Bones 2 King 23.10 And he defiled Tophet which is in the Valley of the Children of Hinnom that no Man might make his Son or his Daughter pass through the Fire to Molech And he
l. 37. for sublime r. purblind p. 185. l. 9. for little else r. little of self p. 190. l. 27. dele 4. l. 28. r. Nay 4. l. 50. r. answereth the Gift p. 193. dele for Judges p. 212. l. 32. r. Want of Zeal SERMONS UPON THE Seventeenth Chapter OF S t. JOHN SERMON I. JOHN XVII 1 These words spake Iesus and lift up his Eyes to Heaven and said Father the Hour is come glorify thy Son that thy Son also may glorify thee I Shall in the following Exercises open to you Christ's solemn Prayer recorded in this Chapter a Subject worthy of our Reverence and serious Meditations The Holy Ghost seemeth to put a Mark of Respect upon this Prayer above other Prayers which Christ conceived in the Days of his Flesh. Elsewhere the Scripture telleth us That Christ prayed but the Form is not expressed or else only brief Hints are delivered but this is expressed at large This was as it were his dying Blaze Natural Motion is swifter and stronger in the end so was Christ's Love hottest and strongest in the close of his Life and here you have the Eruption and Flame of it He would now open to us the bottom of his Heart and give us a Copy of his continual Intercession This Prayer is a standing Monument of Christ's Affection to the Church it did not pass away with the external Sound or as soon as Christ ascended into Heaven and sat at the right Hand of the Father it retaineth a perpetual Efficacy the Virtue remaineth though the words be over As the Word of Creation hath retained its Vigor these five or six thousand Years Increase and Multiply and let the Earth bring forth after its kind So the Voice of this Turtle is ever heard and Christ's Prayers retain their Vigor and Force as if but newly spoken In this Prayer he mentions all Blessings and Privileges necessary for the Church He prayeth for himself for the Apostles for all Believers He beginneth with his own Glorification as the Foundation and goeth on to seek the Welfare of the Apostles as the Means and then the Comfort of Believers as the Fruit of his Administrations in the World Christ's Merit the Apostles Word the Believers Comfort are three Things of the highest consideration in Religion I shall open these in the Order and Method in which they are laid down In the first Verse we have 1. The Preface to the whole Prayer These things said Jesus c. 2. Christ's free Request Glorify thy Son Which is backed with Reasons taken from 1. His special Relation Father and thy Son 2. His present Necessity The Hour is come 3. The Aim of his Request That thy Son also may glorify thee I shall go over the Phrases as they are offered in the Order of the words These things spake Jesus That is when he had spoken these things This Clause serveth 1. To shew the Order of the History His Prayer followed his Farewel-Sermon 2. The suitableness of his Prayers to the Sermon The Points there inforced are here commended to God in Prayer It were easy to suit the Requests to the Consolations and Instructions of that Sermon From hence 1. Observe How fitly Christ dischargeth the Office of a Mediator The Office of a Mediator or Days-man is to lay his Hand upon both Job 9.33 to treat and deal with both Parties Hitherto Christ hath dealt with Men in the Name of God opening his Counsel to us now he dealeth with God in the name of Men opening our Case to him As Moses the Typical Mediator was to speak to God Exod. 19.19 and from God Exod. 20.19 So did our Lord speak from God and to God He still performeth the same Work and Office He speaketh to us in the Word and for us in Prayer The Word never works till we hear Christ speaking in it 2 Cor. 13.3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me and our Prayers are not accepted but by virtue of Christ's Intercession Those that made their Addresses to King Admetus brought the Prince with them in their Arms or as Joseph charged his Brethren that they should not see his Face unless they brought Benjamin with them their Brother We cannot see God's Face unless we bring our Elder Brother with us Acts 12.26 When Herod was displeased with the Men of Tyre they made Blastus the King's Chamberlain their Friend It is good to have a Favourite in Heaven Among all the Favourites none so acceptable as Christ get him to make Intercession for you Out of the whole learn to see Christ in the Word to use Christ in Prayer he is the golden Pipe by which our Prayers ascend and the Influences of Heaven are conveyed to us 1 Cor. 8.6 One Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him All things come from God to us through Christ. 2. Observe Christ's Order and Method From Preaching he descendeth to Prayer the Word worketh not without the Divine Grace We may open the Word but God must open the Understanding Luke 24.28 with 45. Christ himself you see sealeth his Doctrine with the Seal of Prayer Moral Suasion worketh not without a Divine and Real Efficacy The Apostles said Acts 6.4 We will give our selves continually to Prayer and the Ministry of the Word When God hath spoken to us we must speak to God again Prayer is the best Key to open the Heart because it first openeth Heaven Those that hear a Sermon and do not pray for a Blessing see nothing of God in his Ordinances nothing but what is of Man's Oratory and Argument Efficacy is quite another thing and when God speaketh in his Word with Samuel they think it is Eli. It reproveth them that when the Sermon is ended go out and turn their backs upon Prayer This is to neglect Christ's Method And it presseth you still to help on the Word by your Prayers Rom. 15.30 I beseech you Brethren for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake and for the Love of the Spirit that ye strive together with me in your Prayers If you would have Christ's Glory and the Spirit 's Efficacy promoted you must take this course 3. Observe The Industry and Diligence of the Lord Jesus in Holy Things He letteth no time pass without some saving Work from Doctrine he turneth himself to Prayer He began with the Supper and goeth on with Discourse and finisheth all with Prayer It upbraideth us that are soon weary of Holy Things We are like foolish Birds that leave the Nest and are often stragling and let the Eggs cool before they are hatched Our Religion cometh by Flashes which are never perfected and ripened Now especially should we imitate Christ upon Solemn Days of Worship as the Lord's Day our whole Time should be parted into Meditation and Prayer and Conference And yet more especially after the Lord's Supper we should continue the Devotion and make the whole Day a post-Communion as Civet-Boxes retain their scent when the Civet is taken
ask Assurance is a ground of the more earnest Request When Daniel understood by Books the number of the Years then he was most earnest in Prayer and when Elijah heard the sound of the Rain he prayed Prayer is to help on Providences that are already in motion That thy Son also may glorify thee Here is another Argument It is usual in Prayer to speak of our selves in a third Person so doth Christ here That thy Son may glorify thee This may be understood many ways partly as the Glory of the Son is the Glory of the Father partly by accomplishing God's Work that I may destroy thy Enemies and save thy Elect partly by the preaching of the Gospel in Christ's Name to the Glory of God the Father He doth as it were say I desire it for no other end but that I may bring Honour to thee From this Clause 1. Observe That God's Glory is much advanced in Jesus Christ. In the Scriptures there is a Draught of God as Coin bears the Image of Caesar but Caesar's Son is his lively Resemblance Christ is the living Bible we may read much of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ. We shall study no other Book when we come to Heaven for the present it is an advantage to study God in Jesus Christ. The Apostle hath an expression 2 Cor. 4.4 Lest the Light of the Glorious Gospel of Christ who is the Image of God should shine unto them Christ is the Image of God and the Gospel is the Picture of Christ the Picture which Christ himself hath presented to his Bride There we see the Majesty and Excellency of his Person and in Christ of God And Vers. 6. the Apostle saith To give the Light of the Excellency of the Knowledg of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ. In Christ we read God glorious in his Word Miracles personal Excellencies Transfiguration Resurrection we read much of God There we read his Justice that he would not forgive Sins without a plenary Satisfaction If Christ himself be the Redeemer Justice will not bate him one Farthing His Mercy he spared not his own Son What scanty low Thoughts should we have of the Divine Mercy if we had not this Instance of Christ His Truth in fulfilling of Prophecies Psal. 40.7 8. Then said I Lo I come in the volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart This was most difficult for God to grant for us to believe yet rather then he would go back from his Word he would send his own Son to suffer Death for a sinful World All things were to be accomplished though it cost Christ his precious Life God had never a greater Gift yet Christ came when he was promised He will not stick at any thing that gave us his own Son His Wisdom in the wonderful contrivance of our Salvation When we look to God's Heaven we see his Wisdom but when we look on God's Son we see the manifold Wisdom of God Ephes. 3.10 The Angels wonder at these Dispensations to the Church His Power in delivering Christ from Death and the glorious Effects of his Grace His Majesty in the Transfiguration and Ascension of Christ. O then study Christ that you may know God There is the fairest Transcript of the Divine Perfections the Father was never published to the World by any thing so much as by the Son 2. Observe Our Respects to Christ must be so managed that the Father also may be glorified for upon these terms and no other will Christ be glorified 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the Promises in him are Yea and in him Amen to the Glory of God by us Phil. 2.10 11. That at the Name of Jesus every Knee shall bow and every Tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the Glory of God the Father John 14.13 Whatsoever ye shall ask in my Name that will I do that the Father may be glorified in the Son Look as the Father will not be honoured without the Son John 5.23 That all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father he that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father that hath sent him so neither will the Son be honoured without the Father I condemneth them who out of a fond respect to Christ neglect the Father As the former Age carried all respect in the Name of God Almighty without any distinct reflection on God the Son So many of late carry all things in the Name of God the Son that the Adoration due to the other Persons is forgotten The Wind of Error doth not always blow in one Corner When the heat of such an Humour is spent Christ will be as much vilified and debased Our Hearts should not be frigidly and coldly affected to any of the Divine Persons 3. Observe It is the proper Duty of Sons to glorify their Father Mal. 1.6 If I be a Father where is mine Honour Mat. 5.16 Let your Light so shine before Men that others seeing your good Works may glorify your Father which is in Heaven How must this be done 1. By reverend Thoughts of his Excellency especially in Worship then we honour him when we behave our selves before him as before a great God this is to make him glorious in our own Hearts When we conceive of him as more excellent than all things Usually we have mean base thoughts by which we streighten or pollute the Divine Excellency 2. By serious Acknowledgments give him Glory Rev. 4.11 Thou art worthy O Lord to receive Glory and Honour and Power for thou hast created all things and for thy Pleasure they are and were created Now this is not in naked ascriptions of Praise to him pratling over words but when we confess all the Glory we have above other Men in Gifts or Dignity is given us of God this is to make him the Father of Glory Ephes. 1.17 That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of Glory may give unto you the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the knowledg of him 3. When we make the advantage of his Kingdom the end of all our Actions 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatever you do do all to the Glory of God Phil. 1.20 Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death Christ had glorified him yet he seeks now to do it more Self will be mixing with our Ends but it must be beaten back We differ little from Beasts if we mind only our own Conveniences 4. By making this the aim of our Prayers We should desire Glory and Happiness upon no other terms Ephes. 1.6 To the Praise of the Glory of his Grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved It is a mighty encouragement in Prayer when we are sure to be heard John 12.28 Father glorifie thy Name then came there a Voice from Heaven
was in the Flesh he was poor despised crucified the Apostle calleth it the Weakness of God Many look'd for a Kingdom from him many believed in him when he was upon Earth the Thief owned him upon his Cross Remember me when thou comest to thy Kingdom If the Thief could spy his Royalty under the Ignominy of the Cross what may we expect from Christ in his glorified Estate When David was hunted as a Flea or a Partridg upon the Mountains there were six hundred clave to him and had great hopes of his future Exaltation they might look for more from David on the Throne Christ is now exalted and hath a Name above all Names he still retaineth our Nature and that is an Argument of Love we go to one that is Bone of our Bone and he is glorified in our Nature that is an Argument of his Power 4. Christ is really put into a greater capacity to do us good 1. He hath seized on Heaven in our right John 14.3 I go to prepare a place for you God the Father prepared it by his Decree but Christ by his Ascension went to hold it in our Name he took possession of it for Himself and his People and ever since Heaven-Door hath stood open 2. The advantage of his Intercession 1 Joh. 2.1 If any Man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous Christ is our Advocate at God's right Hand we have a Friend at Court Offenders hope to be spared if they have interest in any that have the Prince's Ear. Jesus Christ is now in Heaven at God's right Hand representing his Merits How can our Prayers chuse but be heard The Spirit is our Notary to indite them and Christ is our Advocate to present them in Court 3. The Mission of the Spirit Christ carried up our Flesh and sent down his own Spirit as to fit Heaven for us Mat. 25.34 so to fit us for Heaven Rom. 9.23 Vessels fitted for Glory Vessels of Glory seasoned with Grace Now the Spirit is not given but by Christ's Ascension Ephes. 4.11 12. When he ascended he gave first Apostles then Prophets then Evangelists then Pastors and Teachers for the perfecting of the Saints for the Work of the Ministry for the edifying of the Body of Christ. This was his Royal Largess on the day of his Coronation 4. By his Ascension all Christ's Offices have a new Qualification and are exercised in another manner Christ hath been Mediator King Priest and Prophet from the beginning of the World but the Administration is different before his Incarnation in the days of his Flesh and after his Ascension Before his coming in the Flesh Christ was the great Prophet of the Church foreshewing what was to come in his Incarnation pointing at what he did after his Glorification working Faith by representing what was past So a Priest before his Incarnation undertaking payment and satisfaction for our Debts in the days of his Flesh he made good his Engagement after his Ascension he representeth his Satisfaction made by his Intercession he appeareth as a righteous Mediator not by intreaty Christ was a King by designation before he was incarnate the Old Church had a taste of his Kingly Power when he lived upon Earth he was as a King fighting for the Crown a King in Warfare after the Resurrection a King in triumph solemnly inaugurated he enters into his Throne Christ cometh into the Father's Presence royally attended Dan. 7.13 14. And I saw in the Night Visions the Son of Man with the Clouds of Heaven and he came to the Ancient of Days and they brought him near before him and there was given him Dominion and Glory and all People Nations and Languages that should serve him his Dominion is an Everlasting Dominion that shall not pass away After his Resurrection Christ is brought into God's Presence receiving all Power in Heaven and Earth Christ had this Power from the beginning but was not solemnly installed till then As David had the Power given him when anointed by Samuel yet he endured Banishment and redious Conflicts and shewed not himself till after the death of Saul and till chosen by the Tribes at Hebron So Christ was a Prince and Saviour before his Ascension But it is said Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted by his right Hand to be a Prince and a Saviour He was Prince by Eternal Right and by Gift and Designation In the midst of his Abasement Christ acknowledged himself King John 8.37 But after his Ascension he solemnly exercised it and administred it for the good of the Elect. Well then let us meditate on these things and draw Water out of the Wells of Salvation with Joy It is better for us that Christ should be in Heaven than with us upon Earth A Woman had rather have her Husband live with her than go to the Indies but yieldeth to his Absence when she considereth the Profit of that Traffick We are all apt to wish for the Apostles Days to enjoy Christ with us in Person but when we consider the Fruit of his Negotiation in Heaven we should be contented It is better for us he should be there to plead with the Father and send his Spirit to us I come to the words As. Some take this Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comparatively others 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 causally Comparatively Glorify me i.e. as thou hast given me a Power over all Flesh c. give me a Glory suitable to the Authority handle me according to the Power and Command which thou hast given me as the Plenipotentiary of Heaven But it is rather taken Causally by way of Argument It is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may be rendred because Now the Argument is double 1. it may be taken from a former grant of Power As thou hast given c. Hitherto he had a right now he pleadeth for Possession and a more full exercise of it and 2. from the end which that Power is to be exercised for the good of the Elect that he may give eternal Life to as many as thou hast given him 1. I may observe something from that As thou hast given him The memory of former Benefits is an encouragement to ask anew Experience begetteth Confidence The Heart is much confirmed when Faith hath sense and experience on its side and the belief of what is to come is facilitated by considering what is past We should believe God upon his bare Word yet it is an encouragement to have Experience and Trial. By former Mercies we have a double Experience we know what he will and can do for Creatures Signal Mercies are standing Monuments of God's Power Isa. 51.9 Awake awake put on strength O Arm of the Lord awake as in the ancient Days in the Generations of Old Art not thou it that hath â—ut Rahab and wounded the Dragon Rahab is Egypt the Dragon is Pharaoh he that hath helped can and will We
should not entertain Jealousies without a Cause 1 Sam. 17.37 The Lord that delivered me out of the Paw of the Lion and out of the Paw of the Bear he will deliver me out of the Hand of this Philistine Former Mercies are Pledges of Future Deus donando debet God by giving becometh our Debtor Mat. 6.25 Is not the Life more than Meat and the Body more than Raiment He inticeth Hope by former Mercies Judges 13.23 If the Lord were pleased to kill us he would not have received a Burnt-Offering and a Meat-Offering at our hands neither would he have shewed us all these things God would not weary us altogether with expectation something we have in hand and therefore may expect more Well then when your Hearts are apt to faint take the Cordial of Experiences Psal. 77.10 I said this is mine Infirmity but I will remember the Years of the right Hand of the Most High We are apt to indulge the peevishness of distrust after many Deliverances 1 Sam. 27.1 I shall one day perish by the Hand of Saul Though God had put him twice into his Hands Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own Son c. how will be not with him also freely give us all things In common Experiences where we can have no absolute Assurance let us not baulk Duty for Danger 2 Cor. 1.10 Who delivered us from so great a Death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us Paul would finish his Ministry notwithstanding Danger 2. Observe again from this As thou hast given Daturum te promisisti Thou hast promised to give God had promised to make over to him the Plenary Possession and Administration of the Kingdom Christ pleadeth the Grant and Promise It is an excellent Encouragement in Prayer when we can back our Requests with Promises Psalm 119.49 Remember the Word unto thy Servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope It is a modest Challenge God alloweth it put me in remembrance let us plead together c. Isa. 43.26 We may agrue and dispute with God upon his own Word Chirographa iua injiciebat tibi Domine shew him his own Hand Lord thou hast said this and that let it be fulfilled Thou hast given him As he was Man and Mediator for as he was God he had an eternal Right and an actual visible Right by Creation and Providence but Christ as Mediator was to receive a Crown By Gift Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance 1. It noteth That Christ hath his Kingdom by Right not by meer Power It is by the Father's Grant he was solemnly invested and set upon the Hill of Sion They are Rebels to God who do not acknowledg Christ to be King There are several manners of Possession Satan is Prince of the World but he is a Robber he holdeth it not by Grant from the Father but by Power he hath actual Possession of many Nations but no Right 2. It noteth what kind of Right it is that Christ hath it was by Grant and Donation It is the great condescention of our Lord that he would hold all things by our Tenure by way of Gift and Grant from the Father Free Grace is no dishonourable Tenure Christ himself holdeth his Kingdom by it Why should proud Creatures disdain this manner of holding The Lordship of the World was Christ's natural Inheritance yet he would hold all by Grace Power over all Flesh. Flesh is chiefly put for Men though all Creatures are under his Dominion We are sometimes expressed by our better and sometimes by our baser Part by our Better every Soul that is every Man Rom. 2.9 13.1 sometimes by the baser Part Isa. 40.6 All Flesh is Grass Mat. 24.22 No Flesh would be saved and elsewhere Here Flesh is fitly used it is put for the Nature of Man in common in opposition to those who are peculiarly Christ's by Tradition and Purchase And by Power over all Flesh is meant a judiciary Power to dispose of them according to pleasure yea of their everlasting Estate Potestatem omnis hominis accepit ut liberet quos voluerit damnet quos voluerit John 5.27 He hath given him Authority to execute Judgment also because he is the Son of Man It is the stile of God himself he is called Numb 16.22 The God of the Spirits of all Flesh And more express to this purpose Jer. 32.27 Behold I am the Lord the God of all Flesh Is there any thing too hard for me So that it noteth not a naked Authority but an Authority armed with a Divine Power Now because God will not give his Glory to another we may hence observe 1. That Christ is true God for otherwise he could not have such an Absolute Power It is proper to his Divine Nature though as it is a Gift his whole Person God-Man be invested with it He is called the only God not excluding the Father who subsisteth with him in the same Essence but including the Son Isa. 45.22 23. I am God and there is none else I have sworn by my self the Word is gone out in Righteousness and shall not return that unto me every Knee shall bow and every Tongue shall swear which is applied to Christ Rom. 14.11 and Phil. 2.9 10 11. He is called the great God the Supper of the Lamb is called the Supper of the great God Rev. 19.17 The true God 1 John 5.20 It should fortify Christians against those abominable Opinions wherein the God-head of Christ is questioned 2. Observe That Christ as Mediator hath power over all Flesh. All Kings and Monarchs have certain Bounds and Limits by which their Empire is terminated but God hath set Christ higher than the Kings of the Earth He is the true Catholick King his Government is unlimited Psal. 89.27 Also I will make him my First Born higher than the Kings of the Earth All Power is given unto me both in Heaven and in Earth Mat. 28.18 And Dan. 7.14 There was given him Dominion and Glory and a Kingdom that all People Nations and Languages should serve him His Dominion is an everlasting Dominion which shall not pass away and his Kingdom that which shall not be destroyed There is some difference about the extent of Christ's Mediatory Kingdom 1. It is not only confined to the Elect. We must distinguish between Christ's Power and his Charge He hath a Power given him over all but there are some given to him by way of special Charge which is given for the Elect as to all spiritual Ends to rescue them from the Power of Satan as in this Verse As Joseph in Egypt the Power of all the Land was made over to him though his Brethren had a special Right in his Affections The Kingdom of Christ as meerly Spiritual and Inward is proper to the Elect that Kingdom where Christ hath no other Deputy and Vicar but his Spirit but for his Judiciary Kingdom
that is Universal Psal. 2.8 I will give thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance and the utmost parts of the Earth for thy Possession There is a Reign over Mankind and those that do not subject themselves to Christ as a Redeemer shall find him as a Judg. Therefore in Psal. 2. the Judiciary Acts of his Power are only mentioned breaking them with a Rod of Iron and vexing them in his hot displeasure He is Lord over them in Power and Justice as God's Lieutenant they shall pay him Homage and Subjection as King of the World or else they shall perish He over-ruleth them as Rebels but he reigneth in the Church as over voluntary Subjects 2. It is not confined to the Church and things meerly Spiritual This Kingdom is as large as Providence and in the exercise of Justice and Equity Magistrates are but his Deputies Christ is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The only Lord God and our Lord Jesus Christ. He is King of Nations Jer. 10.7 King of Saints Rev. 15.3 Head over all things to the Church Ephes. 1.22 Supream and Absolute in the World but Head to the Church He hath a Rod of Iron to rule the Nations and a Golden Scepter to guide the Church In the World he ruleth by Providence in the Church by his Testimonies Psal. 93. The Lord Reigneth Psal. 24.1 The Earth is the Lord's And then Vers. 4. Who shall dwell in his Holy Hill I confess there is a Question Whether Magistrates be under Christ as Mediator Whether they hold their Power from him But I see no reason why we should doubt of it since all things are put into Christ's Hands and that not only by an Eternal Right but given to him which noteth his Right as Mediator Christ hath a Right of Merit as Lord of all Creatures He is Lord both of th◠Dead and Living Rom. 14.9 The whole Creature is delivered up to Christ upon his undertaking the Work of Redemption he hath a Right of executing the Dominion of God over every Creature Christ the Wisdom of the Father saith By me Kings Reign and Princes decree Justice By me Princes Rule and Nobles even all the Judges of the Earth Prov. 8.15 16. And expresly he is said to be Ruler of the Kings of the Earth Rev. 1.5 Vse 1. Comfort to God's Children All is put into the Hands of Christ. A Devil cannot stir further than he giveth leave as the Devils could not enter into the Herd of Swine without Christ's leave Mark 8. When thou art in Satan's Hands the Devil is in Christ's Neither Angels nor Principalities nor Powers can hurt The Reigns of the World are in a wise Hand The Lord reigneth though the Waves roar Psal. 99.1 It was much comfort to Jacob and his Children to hear that Joseph did all in Egypt It should be so to us that Jesus doth all in Heaven He holdeth the Chain of Causes in his own Hand It will be much more for thy Comfort at the last Day A Client conceiveth great Hope when one formerly his Advocate is advanced to be Judg of the Court Thy Advocate is thy Judg He that died for thee will not destroy thee Thy Christ hath power over all Flesh to damn whom he will and save whom he will Vse 2. An Invitation to bring in Men to Christ. Oh who would not chuse him to be Lord that whether we will or no he is our Master He can hold thee by the Chains of an invincible Providence that art not held with the Bonds of Duty Oh it is better to touch the Golden Scepter than to be broken with the Iron Rod and to feel the Efficacy of his Grace than the Power of his Anger Christ is resolved Creatures shall stoop The Apostle proveth the Day of Judgment Rom. 14.10 11. We shall all stand before the Judgment Seat of Christ. For it is written As I live saith the Lord every Knee shall bow to me c. Christ will bring the Creatures on their Knees at the last Day all Faces shall gather Blackness and the stoutest Hearts be appalled Christ will have the better it is better be his Subjects than his Captives Vse 3. To Magistrates to own the Mediator You hold your Power from Christ and therefore must exercise it for him Psal. 2.10 11 12. Be wise now therefore O ye Kings be instructed ye Judges of the Earth it is their Duty chiefly to observe Jesus Christ Serve the Lord with fear and rejoice with trembling Kiss the Son lest he be angry and you perish from the way when his Wrath is kindled but a little Acknowledg Christ your Lord or else he will blast your Counsels you shall perish in the mid-way when you have carried on your Designs a little while you shall perish e're you are aware Christ will call you to an Account Two things Christ is tender of His Servants and his Truth His Servants are weak to appearance but they have a great Champion what is done to them Christ counteth as done to himself Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Acts 9.4 when he raged against the Saints Isa. 49.23 Kings shall be thy Nursing-Fathers and their Queens thy Nursing-Mothers Christ hath little Ones that should be nursed and not oppressed But chiefly his Truth It is Truth maketh Saints Joh. 17.17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth You should own your Lord and Master and not be indifferent to Christ or Satan to tolerate Errors especially directly against Christ's Person Nature and Mediatory Offices is but sorry Thankfulness to your great Master He did not give you a Commission to countenance Rebels against himself Whilst you maintain the Power and Purity of his Ordinances Christ will own you and bear you out but when for secular Ends Men hug his Enemies they are in danger to perish in the mid-way in the course of their Attempts That he should give Eternal Life That signifieth the End why Christ received so much Power for the Elects sake that he might be in a capacity to conduct them to Glory which otherwise could not be if Christ's Power were more limited and restrained I might 1. Observe That Christ's Power in the World is exercised for the Church's good Ephes. 1.22 He is the Head over all things to the Church All Dispensations are in the Hand of a Mediator for the Elects sake to gain them from among others to protect them against the Assaults of others 1. To gain them 2 Pet. 3.9 He is not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance If the Elect were gathered Providence would be soon at an end God's Dispensations are guided by his Decrees 2. To protect them when they are gained You must pluck Christ from the Throne e're you can pluck a Member from his Body John 10.28 I give unto them eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any Man pluck them out of my Hand By his Conduct and Government we are secured against all
that dwell upon the Earth shall worship him whose Names are not written in the Book of Life of the Lamb slain from the Foundation of the World Rev. 21.27 None shall enter in who are not written in the Lamb's Book of Life The Book of Life is there attributed to Christ because he took this solemn Charge upon himself to conduct the Heirs of Salvation to Glory He is to see they come to him John 6.37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me He knoweth them by Head and Poll Isa. 49.12 Behold these shall come from far and lo these from the Land of the North and from the West and these from the Land of Sinim Man by Man they are told out to him 2. He is to keep them and look after them Though there be many thousands yet every single Believer falleth under the care of Christ and accordingly he knoweth their Names and their Necessities John 10.3 He calleth his own Sheep by Name and leadeth them out He knoweth his Sheep by Name John Anna Thomas As the High Priest carried the Names of the Tribes upon his Bosom so Christ knows the Names of all the Flock of God There is not a poor Servant or Scullion who are despicable Creatures in the World but Christ looks after him Psal. 34.6 This poor Man cried and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his Troubles Poor Soul he is under such Temptations encumbred with such Troubles in such a Task or Service my Father gave me a charge of him I must look to him So many Lambs as there are in the Flock of Christ there is not one forgotten 3. Christ is to give an account of them unto God He doth it by his constant Intercession of which this Prayer is a Copy They have kept thy Word I am glorified in them Christ is speaking good words of them to the Father He giveth you a good Report behind your back Satan is an Accuser he loveth to report ill of Believers but Christ telleth the Father how his Lambs thrive It is a grief to your Advocate when he cannot speak well of you in Heaven But solemnly he will do it at the last Day when he is to present the Elect to the Tribunal of God Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children which God hath given me Oh it is a goodly sight to see Christ and all his little Ones come together to the Throne of Grace There is not one forgotten in the presence of Christ and all his Angels Christ will not be ashamed to own a poor despicable Boy a Man-Servant or a Maid-Servant so they be faithful Luke 12.8 Whosoever shall confess me before Men him shall the son of Man also confess before the Angels of God I died for this poor Creature and shed my Blood for him This is intended 1 Cor. 15.24 Then cometh the end when he shall have delivered up the Kingdom to God even the Father A Kingdom is sometimes put for the Form of Government sometimes for Subjects governed the Kingdom that is the Church is solemnly presented as a Prey snatched out of the Teeth of Lions Ephes. 5.27 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Christ will present his Bride in triumph Vse 1. Comfort to Believers 1. Concerning the safety of their eternal Estate Christ bargained for thee by Name That the Father and the Son should pitch upon such a forlorn and wretched piece of the Creation as thou art and they should talk together of thy Heaven Son this is one for whom thou must die that thy Name should be in the Eternal Register written with the Lamb's Blood in his own Book of Life I must have a care of him Ay you will say this were an excellent Comfort if I were sure I were one of them that is given to Christ. I Answer If he hath given Christ to you he hath given you to Christ. God maketh an offer in the Gospel Are you willing to receive him for Lord and Saviour then you put it out of question To as many as received him to them gave he Power to become the Children of God You are Fellow-Heirs with Christ Christ is given to you in time 2. In your particular straits Christ hath a care of you Do you think he will break his Engagement Christ hath plighted his Truth to God the Father Our groundless Jealousies question the truth of Christ's Word and Solemn Agreement When we say the Lord hath forgotten me this is in effect to say Christ is not faithful in his Charge The Prophet chideth them Isa. 40.27 Why sayest thou O Jacob and speakest O Israel my Way is hid from the Lord and my Judgment is passed over from my God God doth not take notice of my Case such mistrust is a lie against the care of Christ. Vse 2. To press us especially humble Sinners you that walk in darkness to come under these sweet Hopes God hath laid Souls to Pledg in the Hand of Christ Why should we be scupulous All the Father's Acts are ratified in time by Believers He ordaineth we consent he chuseth Christ for Lord and King They shall appoint themselves one Head Hosea 1.11 So he hath given Souls to Christ so should you 1. Commit your Souls to him by Faith this answereth to Christ's receiving the Elect by way of Charge 1 Pet. 4.19 Let them that suffer according to the Will of God commit the keeping of their Souls to him in well-doing as unto a faithful Creator A Man ventureth upon Duty and trusteth God with his Soul Psalm 31.5 Into thy Hands do I commit my Spirit Paul knew Christ was an able and trusty Friend 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day Committing the Soul to God is a Notion often used in the matter of Faith and doth most formally express the nature of Trust and Adherence He is willing to receive your Souls and he is able to make good the Trust. Therefore in all Times of Distress and Danger when all things are dark to us upon the Warrant of the Gospel let us commit the Soul to Christ to be kept to Salvation Refer your selves to his care for Pardon Defence Support and Glory 2. Consecrate your selves to Christ. Committing noteth Trust Consecrating Obedience You commit your selves to his Care you resign and yield up your selves to his Discipline Committing answereth the Charge but Consecration the Grant Rom. 12.1 I beseech you therefore Brethren by the Mercies of God that you present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable Service By full consent a Man imbarketh with Christ and is resolved no longer to be at his own keeping and disposal Psalm 119.94 I am thine save me for I have
those that have only a washy weak Knowledg not a living Light and Knowledg that is rooted in their own Hearts they talk like Parrots like the Moon they are dark themselves though from others they shine to others like Vintners that keep Wine not for use but for sale The Cellar may be better stored but it is for others 2 Pet. 1.8 For if these things be in you and abound they make you that you shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledg of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is a disparagement to know Christ and never be the better for him These are like the Noble-man of Samaria that saw the plenty of Samaria but could not taste of it Surely there are not greater Atheists in the World than Carnal Scholars that have a great deal of Light but no Grace It is sad to hear of such a Christ and feel nothing John 17.17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth They who are able to understand the Word but to no purpose must needs doubt of the Truth of it Vse 2. To press Christians to grow in Knowledg that they may enter upon Eternal Life by degrees Hos. 6.3 Follow on to know the Lord. There is a growth in Knowledg as well as Grace it is not so sensible in the very increase and progress as that of Grace is because growth in Grace is always cum luctû with some strife but the Work upon the Understanding is more still and silent Draw away the Curtain and the Light cometh in and our Ignorance vanisheth silently and without such strife as goeth to the taming of Lusts and vile Affections yet afterwards it is sensible that we have grown Ye were Darkness but now are ye Light in the Lord Ephes. 5.8 as a Plant increaseth in length and stature though we do not see the Progress We read of Jesus Christ that he grew in Knowledg we do not read that he grew in Grace he received the Spirit without measure and nothing could be added to the perfection of his Innocence yet it is said Luke 2.40 The Child grew and Vers. 52. Jesus increased in Wisdom and in Stature and in favour with God and Man The Godhead made out it self to him by degrees Oh let us increase It is notable that Moses his first Request to God was Tell me thy Name and afterward shew me thy Glory a more full manifestation of God We should not always keep to our Milk our Infant-Notions and Apprehensions but go on to a greater Increase it much advanceth your Spiritual Life and will be an advantage to your Eternal Life They have the highest Visions of God hereafter that know most of him here upon Earth they are Vessels of a larger capacity and though all be perfect yet with a difference Now for Means and Directions take these 1. Wait upon the preaching of the Word God appointed it and hath given Gifts to the Church for this end and purpose We should quicken one another Isa. 2.3 Come and let us go up to the House of the Lord and he will teach us his Ways God's Grace is given in his own way When Men neglect and despise God's solemn Institutions they either grow brutish or fanatical as we see by daily experience Light as well as Flame is kept in by the breath of Preaching By long attention you grow skilful in the Word of Righteousness Men that despise the Word may be more full of Crotchets and Curiosities but that Light is Darkness It is disputed which is the sense of Learning Hearing or Seeing By the Eye we see things but must by reason of innate Ignorance be taught how to judg of them 2. You must read the Word with diligence That is every Man's Work that hath a Soul to be saved They that busy themselves in other Books will not have such lively Impressions Psal. 1.2 His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night that must be our Exercise not Play-Books Stories and idle Sonnets How many Sacrilegious Hours do many spend this way Castae deliciae meae sunt scripturae tuae Aug. Nay good Books should not keep from the Scriptures Luther in Gen. cap. 19. saith Ego odi libros meos saepe opto eos interire ne morentur lectores abducant a lectione ipsius scripturae We should go to the Fountain 2 Tim. 3.15 And that from a Child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures which are able to make thee wise unto Salvation We put a disparagement upon the Word when we savour and relish Humane Writings though never so good and excellent better than the Word of God it self This is the standing Rule by which all Doctrines must be confirmed and you do not know what sweet fresh and savory Thoughts the Spirit of God may stir up in your own Minds for Word-representations are not so taking as our own inward Thoughts and Discourses these like a draught of Wine from the Tap are more fresh and lively It is necessary as I said before to wait upon Preaching to hear what others can say out of the Scriptures but it is good to read too that we may preach to our selves Every Man is fittest to commune with his own Heart and that Conviction which doth immediately arise out of the Word is more prevalent A Man can be angry with any Preacher but Conscience In another when a Matter is expressed to our Case we are apt to suspect the mixture of Passion and private Aims but read thy self and what thoughts are stirred up upon thy reading will be most advantagious to thee Besides those that are studious of the Word have this sensible advantage that they have the Promises the Doctrines the Examples of the Word more familiar and ready with them upon all Cases It is said of one that he was a living Bible and a walking Library 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 such a Christian is a walking Concordance And whereas other Christians are weak unsetled in Comfort or Opinion these have always Scriptures ready And let me tell you in the whole Work of Grace you will find no Weapon so effectual as the Sword of the Spirit as Scriptures readily and seasonably urged Therefore no diligence here is too much if you would not be barren and sapless in Discourse with others if you would not be weak and comfortless in your self read the Scriptures that you may bring sic scriptum est upon every Temptation and urge the solid grounds of our Comfort I speak the more in so plain a Point because I would make Men more conscionable both in their Closets and Families in this Point that they may not only have recourse to learned Helps and Books of an humane Original but to the Word it self 3. The Scriptures must be read with Prayer We must plow with God's Heifer if we would understand his Riddle we must beg the Spirit 's help The Spirit is the best Interpreter bene
as our Surety he is to receive a Law Secondly Let us consider the VVords in the Moral Sense and Accommodation and then in this Plea which Christ maketh when he was about to die we may observe these Circumstances 1. What he says I have glorified thee 2. Where Vpon Earth 3. How I have finished the Work thou hast given me to do Doct. They that would die comfortably should make this their great Care to glorify God upon the Earth and finish the Work which he hath given them to do in their several Stations and Relations Here I shall shew I. What it is to glorify God upon the Earth c. II. Why this should be our chief Care III. That when we come to die this will be our Comfort I. What it is to glorify God upon Earth c. Here First Quid What it is to glorify God Secondly Vbi Vpon the Earth Thirdly Quomodo By finishing the Work which he hath given us to do First Quid I have glorified thee God is glorified actively and passively 1. Passively which noteth the Event which cometh to pass by the Wisdom and over-ruling of God's Providence and so all things shall at length glorify God in the Event Psal. 76.10 Surely the Wrath of Man shall praise thee In the Septuagint it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall keep Holy-day the fierce endeavours of his Enemies do but make his Glory the more excellent So our Lye and Vnrighteousness may commend the Truth and Mercy of God Rom. 3.5 7. Pharaoh was raised up for God's Glory As the Valour of a King is discovered by the Rebellion of his Subjects the Skill of the Physician by the desperateness of the Disease But this is no thanks to them but to God's Wise and Powerful Government it will not lessen their Fault and Punishment A wicked Man may say in the end I have been an Occasion that God hath been glorified 2. Actively we glorify God when we set our selves to this Work and make this our End and Scope that we may be to the praise of his glorious Grace Some learn their School-fellows Lessons better than their own they would have God glorified but look to others rather than to themselves We would have God glorified but do not glorify him are more careful of Events than Duties We are ready to ask Lord what wilt thou do for thy great Name but do not consider our own Engagement How shall I glorify God But what is it thus actively to glorify God Answ. 1. To acknowledg his Excellency upon all Occasions Psal. 50.23 He that offereth Praise glorifieth me Praising him for his Excellencies and declaring the Glory of his Attributes and Works is one way of glorifying him God's glorifying of us is effective and creative ours declarative and manifestative he calleth the Things that are not as though they were but we do no more but say things to be what they are and that far below what they are We declare God to be what he is and are a kind of Witnesses to his Glory He is the efficient and sole Cause of all the good that we have and are and bestows something upon us which was not before This declaring the Glory of God is expressed by two words Praise and Blessingâ— Psal. 145.10 All thy Works shall praise thee O Lord thy Saints shall-bless thee Praise referreth to his Excellency Blessing to his Benefits both must be done seriously and frequently and with a deep impression of his Goodness and Excellency upon our Hearts Every Address we make to God tendeth to this that God may have his due praise understandingly and affectionately ascribed to him Repentance and broken-hearted Confession giveth him the Praise of his Justice the exercise of Faith and running for Refuge to the Grace of the Gospel doth glorify his Mercy Thanksgiving for Benefits received his Benignity and Goodness petitioning for Grace his Holiness 2. By a perfect Subjection and Resignation of our Wills to his Will It is Work glorifieth God more than Words Verbal Praises if destitute of these they are but an empty prattle Job 31.20 If his Loins have not blessed me and if he were not warmed with the Fleece of my Sheep So 2 Thess. 1.11 12. Wherefore also we pray always for you that our God would count ye worthy of this Calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his Goodness and the Work of Faith with Power That the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you and you in him Many speak good Words of God but their Hearts are not subject to him 〈◊〉 the Devil carried Christ to the top of an high Mountain but with an intent to bid him throw himself down again So many think to exalt God in tâ—eir Professions and Praises but they dishonour him in their Lives God is most glorified in the Creatures Obedience and submission to his Laws or Providence 1. To his Laws when we study to please him in all things Col. 1.10 That ye may walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing being fruitful in every good Work and increasing in the Knowledg of God It is a great Honour to a Master when his Servants are so ready and willing to please him I say to one Go and he goeth to another Come and he cometh to my Servant Do this and he doth it Mat. 8.9 It is said of Abraham God called him to his Foot Isa. 41.2 He went to and fro at his command If God said Go out of thy Country Abraham obeyed 2. To his Providence It is an honour to him when we are contented to be what God will have us to be and can prefer his Glory before our own Ease his Honour before our Plenty And so it was with Christ John 12.27 28. Now is my Soul troubled and what shall I say Father save me from this Hour but for this cause came I to this Hour Father glorify thy Name that satisfied him so God might be glorified So Paul Phil. 1.20 Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death As a Traveller takes the Way as he findeth it so it will lead him to his Journeys end We must be as a Die in the Hands of Providence whether the Cast prove high or low we are still upon the Square 3. We glorify God rather by entertaining the Impressions of his Glory upon us than by communicating any kind of Glory to him and so we glorify him when we grow most like him when we shew forth his Vertues 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen Generation a royal Priesthood a holy Nation a peculiar People that ye should shew forth the Praises of him who hath called you out of Darkness into his marvellous Light The Children of God are a Glass and Image wherein the Perfections of God are visibly held forth his Perfections are stamped upon us that all that see us may see God in us But alas most of us are but dim Glasses shew forth little
he was Wise Powerful and Good but they were unhappy in their determination of his Worship they sat a brood and proved but Fools They professed themselves to be Wise but became Fools Rom. 1.22 While they intended him Honour they carved to him the greatest contempt whilst they would express him in the Image of the Creatures they dishonoured him Natural Light is but small in it self and Corruption maketh it less They knew nothing of the misery of Man and the Remedy by Christ our Fall in Adam Original Sin and the Work of Redemption were Mysteries to them they could not dream of these things when they were revealed they counted them Foolishness They spoke of Vertue as a moral Perfection of Vice as a stain of Nature but nothing of Righteousness and Sin as relative to the Covenant of God God used the Heathen as Instruments to put Nature to the highest extent How may we pity them that they could go no further and admire God's Mercy to us that we being weaker than they in natural Gifts are yet stronger in Grace that a Boy out of a Catechism should know more than they Their Misery was great in abusing the Light of Nature our Misery will be greater and Damnation double if we abuse the Light of Nature and Grace 2. Above the Jewes whom God acquainted with his Statutes above all other Nations They knew little of the Name of God in comparison of what we know Therefore Moses desires to know God's Name Exod. 3.13 And it is said Judges 13.18 Why askest thou after my Name seeing it is secret The Divine Glory was hidden and under a Vail In those Appearances of Christ little was known in respect of what was known at his Incarnation It is spoken in reference to the present Dispensation Some notice they had of this Mystery God acquainted them with his Name by degrees as Exod. 6.3 I appeared unto Abraham unto Isaac and unto Jacob by the Name of God Almighty but by my Name IEHOVAH was I not known to them God had made himself known by other Names to the Fathers by the Name of God Almighty the Name IEHOVAH that should be an Appellation among his gathered People giving a Being to his People and making good his Promises Afterwards I am the God of Abraham the God of Isaac the God of Jacob as more relating to the Covenant Afterwards Jer. 23.5 6. I will raise up to David a Righteous Branch this is the Name whereby he shall be called THE LORD OVR RIGHTEOVSNESS Then God will be known by his Grace justifying his People and accepting them for Christ's sake But in the New Testament all is open and clear he is called the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Ephes. 1.5 Then God the Father and the Mediator were clearly made known Alas the Jewish Church knew little of the Doctrine of the Trinity the Distinction of the Persons the Quality of the Mediator the Way of Salvation What they knew was obscured and the Doctrine of the Messiah horribly depraved Vse Let us bless God for the Word and take heed unto it as to a Light shining in a dark Place What would be our Condition if we had not the Scriptures among us We should be no better than Salvages in the Wilderness or as the Body without the Soul the Earth without the Sun God might immediately have revealed himself to Man he that made the Heart can instamp it with the Knowledg of his Will But he would state his Doctrine into a setled Course that we might not coin Oracles to our selves or obtrude Fancies on others We have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a more sure word of Prophecy whereunto ye do well that ye take heed as to a Light that shineth in a dark place 2 Pet. 1.19 He knoweth to what Liberty we incline in preaching Divine Things No more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of those divers Ways and Manners wherewith God spake in times past to our Fathers by the Prophets Heb. 1.1 After the closing of a perfect Canon there needed nothing but ordinary Revelation This is sufficient to Salvation if there were no Book else if the World were full of Books and this only were wanting there were no certain way nor Rule to Heaven Here is God's Heart discovered to us and our Hearts to our selves it is a ray of the Face of God in Christ. John 1.18 No Man hath seen God at any time the only begotten Son of God that lay in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him Satan hath been ever maligning this Light that he might more securely domineer in the World Christ undertook he would declare God's Name to his Brethren and here he hath done it O let it it come with Divine Authority upon your Hearts in all the Precepts Promises Threatnings of it that you may come to a nearer sight of God and your selves 4. Observe The Necessity of a Divine Light before we can understand the Things of God I have manifested thy Name c. 1. There must not only be an outward sure Rule of Doctrine but an inward Light We can have no savory Apprehensions of the Things of God till Christ himself become our Teacher the Son of God must always be the Interpreter of his Father's Will He is the Word that speaketh to the Heart All Men by Nature are ignorant of the Name of God without any saving-Knowledg Ephes. 5.8 Ye were sometimes Darkness not only in the Dark but Darkness it self but now ye are Light in the Lord that is enlightned by his Spirit This is proper to the Elect those who are given to him The Church is Christ's open School the Scriptures our Book the Ministers are the Ushers and Christ is the inward Teacher Some are only taught by the Ministers others are taken aside and taught by Christ himself in private His Publick Lectures are read to all Hearers but the Elect are taught of God John 6.68 Lord to whom shall we go thou hast the Words of Eternal Life Others may hear the Word but they perish in their own blindness and unbelief Some play the Truants in Christ's School they will not hear they pass Judgment on themselves Acts 13.48 As many as were ordained to Eternal Life believed The whole City was met to hear but none believe but the Elect and the Apostle doth not say As many as believed were ordained to Eternal Life but as many as were ordained believed It is not given to all Matth. 13.11 It is given to you to know the Mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given All the Difference is in the Will of God so that the Scholars in this kind are the Called according to his Purpose Christ's teaching is of no larger extent than his Father's Election Some School-masters besides their common Care do teach such Children a-part as they love most they take them and point with the Finger So doth Christ manifest himself to those that are
given him out of the World by the inward Work of his Grace Moral Suasion is common to all but he taketh some aside and worketh on their Hearts 2. For the manner of this Teaching it is accompanied with Force and Power There is always an Operation that goeth along with this teaching John 6.44 45. No Man can come to me except the Father that hath sent me draw him It is written in the Prophets they shall be all taught of God There is Teaching and Drawing The Inspiration and the Impression go together He is an incomparable Teacher he giveth the Lesson and an Heart to learn it with Information he reformeth and with the Knowledg of our Duty he giveth a Will and Power to do it He teacheth the Promise so as to make us believe it the Commandment so as to make us obey it The Soul is God's Eccho Psal. 27.8 When thou sayest Seek ye my Face my Heart said unto thee Thy Face Lord will I seek He reformeth by his Light and exciteth by the Power of his Grace In short it is a powerful Teaching joined with an inward Working His Scholars are sure of Proficiency for he hath their Hearts in his Hands and can move them according to his own Pleasure There is not only an Illumination of the Mind but a Bowing of the Will Corrupt Nature in Man is strong enough to resist any thing of Man as he is Man 3. The necessity of this inward Light without it the Word will not work Many bear outwardly that are never the better John 6.44 No Man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him There must be an inward Light an inward Operation on the Soul or the Word is without Effect the Heart must be opened as well as the Scriptures As all the Multitude that thronged on Christ did not touch him as the diseased Woman did who touched the Hem of his Garment Who touched me saith Christ knowing that virtue had gone out of him Mark 5.30 Many may come to an Ordinance but virtue passeth out to few The outward Minister can but speak to the Ear it is Christ works Grace in the Heart unless the Holy Ghost come down and open the Mouths of Preachers to speak and the Hearts of People to hear all is to no purpose Vse Well then Every time you come to the opening of the Scriptures look for this inward Light to shine into your Hearts that you may have a saving Knowledg of God in Christ. Remember you come to hear that Doctrine which Christ hath brought down from the Bosom of the Father and he must bring it into your Bosoms There are two sorts of Hearers 1. Some are careless that come hither but scarce hear the Minister their Bodies are in the Sanctuary but their Spirits are in the Corners of the Earth Their coming is made fruitless by the wandring of their Hearts they have experience of the Power of Satan not of Christ The Devil presenteth to their Fancy such Objects as carry their Spirits from God and his Work Ezek. 33.31 They come unto thee as the People cometh and they sit before thee as my People and they hear thy Words but they will not do them for with their Mouth they shew much Love but their Heart goeth after their Covetousness Carcases without a Spirit are but Carrion Clothes stuffed with Straw that were a mocking So is a Body present at hearing the Word without a Soul What is the difference between an absent Body and a wandring Spirit God knocketh at the Heart but there is none within to hear him 2. Some hear the Minister but do not wait for the Illumination of Christ which sometimes God grants to us in the hearing of the Word Acts 11.15 As I began to speak the Holy Ghost fell on them this is to draw us to Attention Acts 16.14 Whose Heart the Lord opened that she attended to those things that were spoken by Paul When God disposeth us to hear his Word attentively he approacheth to us in Mercy SERMON VIII JOHN XVII 6 I have manifested thy Name unto the Men which thou gavest me out of the World thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word II. THE next Argument is what the Father had done in and about Believers he disposed them into the Hands of Christ Thine they were and thou gavest them me Where is First His Interest in Believers Secondly His Act about Believers First His Interest in Believers Thine they were How is this to be understood Divers have framed divers Sences thine by Creation thine by Election thine by Sanctification The Father being first in Order of the Persons all Original Works are proper to him So Creation is ascribed to him so the Lord saith Ezek. 18.4 All Souls are mine all created by him But this sence is not so proper to this place because those for whom Christ prayed not might plead this Interest so Satan is God's the Wicked and all Creatures are God's By Election thine by free Election mine by special Donation 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen Generation a peculiar People the first and highest Act of Grace is ascribed to him they are his chosen and peculiar Ones These were eternally his and by the continuation of the same purpose of Grace they are always his This is proper to this place only Sanctification may be included which is as it were an Actual Election As by Original Election the Heirs of Salvation are distinguished from others in God's Purpose and Counsel so by Actual Election they are visibly distinguished and set apart from others So thine they were by an excitement of thy Spirit and Grace stirred up to follow me and chuse me in this special way of Service Sanctification is also ascribed to the Father John 6.44 No Man can come unto me except the Father that hath sent me draw him and Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father The first Effect of Saving-Grace is ascribed to him as the first rise of Grace is from his Love I prefer the middle Sence and do only take in the latter as the Effect Thine they were they were chosen by the Purposes of thy Grace and called which is the Effect of that Grace passing upon their Hearts From hence 1. Observe That Christ pleadeth Interest as an Argument in Prayer It is meet when we come to pray to God that we can say We are his This way would Christ endear his own Disciples to the Father's Respect and Grace Psal. 119.44 I am thine save me The great Work of Christians should be to discern their Interest that they may come to God with some confidence Though you cannot say I am thine with respect to the purposes of his Grace yet at least you should say I am thine in your own Dedication and Choice Si nostra tueri non vultis tamen vestra defendetis Many a trembling Christian dareth not say He is mine but
not without Success and Fruit. This Phrase Kept thy Word is very significant it implieth not only outward Hearing but Knowledg Mat. 13.23 He that receiveth the Seed into good Ground is he that heareth the Word and understandeth it c. Nay not only Knowledg but Assent and Believing embracing the Promises of the Gospel Luke 8.15 Having heard the Word keep it and bring forth Fruit with Patience Not only Assent but the Fruits of Love and Obedience 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Liar and the Truth is not in him Not only single Obedience but constant Profession and Perseverance Prov. 16.20 My Son keep thy Father's Commandments and forsake not the Law of thy Mother They have not failed as Judas Now there is a twofold keeping of the Word a Legal keeping and Evangelical The Legal keeping is absolute and perfect Obedience if there be but the least failing Moses accuseth and condemneth you The Evangelical keeping is filial and sincere Obedience Those Imperfections Christ pardoneth when he looketh back and seeth many Errors and Defects in Life as long as we bewail Sin seek Remission strive to attain Perfection All the Commandments are accounted kept when that which is not done is pardoned Thy Word He doth not say my Word but thine He elsewhere referreth his Doctrine to the Father John 7.16 My Doctrine is not mine but his that sent me So here he mentioneth the Divine Authority of his Doctrine 1. Observ. Christ speaketh good of his People to his Father Satan is an Accuser he loveth to speak ill of Believers but Christ telleth his Father how his Lambs thrive It is a grief to your Advocate when he cannot speak well of you in Heaven and say They have kept thy Word I am glorified in them How grievous is it when your very Advocate is forced to be an Accuser Isa. 49.4 I have laboured in vain and spent my Strength for nought I have sent my Gospel and it doth no good it is Christ's complaint against the Obstinacy of the Jews Again whom will you imitate Christ or Satan To slander and accuse is the Devil's Property we should be more tender in divulging the Infirmities of the Saints it is the Devil's work Christ when he prayeth for his Enemies he mollifieth their Crime and softneth it with a gentle Interpretation Luke 23.34 Father forgive them they know not what they do Christ excuseth Satan accuseth 2. Observ. Again They have kept thy Word Christ speaketh good of them tho they had many failings The Disciples often miscarried were of weak Faith passionate when when they met with Disrepect Luke 9.54 Lord wilt thou that we command Fire to come down from Heaven and consume them But Christ returneth this general Issue They have kept thy Word So James 5.11 Ye have heard of the Patience of Job Yea and of his Impatience too when he cursed the Day of his Birth but the Spirit of God putteth a Finger on the Scar. It is a ground of Hope notwithstanding many Weaknesses and Failings Christ loveth not to upbraid us with Infirmities We commend with Exceptions and when we seem to praise we come in with a But like a Stab under the fifth Rib Yea we blast much Good with a little Evil as Flies only go to a sore place 3. Observ. It is the Duty of God's People to keep his Word It is the greatest Commendation Christ could give his Disciples They have kept thy Word Mark Christians It is not your Duty to hear the Word only but to keep it not to know the Word only but to keep it Rickets cause great Heads and weak Feet We are not only to dispute of the Word and talk of it but to keep it We must neither be all Ear nor all Head nor all Tongue but the Feet must be exercised Now what is it to keep the Word We are said to keep it when we watch over it that it be not lost by our selves nor taken away by others It noteth three things that it must be impressed on our Hearts expressed in our Lives retained in our Conversations 1. To keep the Word is to feel the Force of it in our Hearts that our Hearts may be more bent and set towards God for else the Word is lost to our selves A Man may better his Knowledg by the Word but yet he doth not keep it nor feel the Virtue and Force of it The Brains may be warmed when the Heart is not and we may keep the Notion when the Motion is gone and lost Oh consider We know God as we love him we know him aright when we know him as we are known he knoweth us to love us to chuse us to gain us to himself and to Christ. So should we know him for our Portion to have no rest till we have an Interest in Christ. 2. It must be expressed in our Life Luke 11.28 Blessed are they that hear the Word of God and keep it To keep the Law is to live according to the Prescript of it 3. There must be a Perseverance to retain it in our Conversations Rev. 3.18 Thou hast kept my Word and hast not denied my Name Do we thus keep the Word all dependeth on it John 14.15 If ye love me keep my Commandments Christ conjureth us by all the Love we bear to him Vers. 23. If any Man love me he will keep my Words and my Father will love him and we will come unto him and make our abode with him If there be any Faith in the Heart by which we esteem Christ we must not only keep it in Memory but keep it in Faith Do you honour him in your Lives Can we venture any thing to keep the Word when the World would take out Crown from us Vse We may know when Christ will speak good of us not when we hear and when we are taught but when we keep the Word yet this we must do understand and keep his Word not Customs not Traditions of Ancestors nor Fancies we must receive his Word as his Word 1 Thess. 2.13 For this cause thank we God without ceasing because when ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe SERMON X. JOHN XVII 7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee IN this Verse there is another Argument why he should be heard for the Apostles which may be taken either from the Towardliness of the Disciples or the Fidelity of Christ The one is implied in the other the Towardliness of the Apostles in discerning the Divine Nature and Mission of Christ the Fidelity of Christ in referring all to his Father they know it and I have taught it them for he urgeth not only their Proficiency they have known but his own Faithfulness he had glorified his
Grace and Authority Mat. 7.29 The People were astonished at his Doctrine for he taught them as one having Authority and not as the Scribes All he did was with Heavenly Majesty and Authority a Soveraign Majesty was to be seen in Christ's teaching proper to himself Besides his Faithfulness as a Minister with such Clearness Evidence and Demonstration there was sufficient Declaration to the World at his Baptism Mat. 3.17 Lo a Voice from Heaven saying This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased agreeing with the Prophecy of him Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold my Elect in whom my Soul delighteth At his Transfiguration before three Persons that for the Holiness of their Lives were of great Credit Mat. 17.5 Before all his Disciples John 12.28 Father glorify thy Name Then came there a Voice from Heaven saying I have both glorified it and will glorify it again To the World at his Resurrection Acts 17 31. Whereof he hath given assurance unto all Men in that he hath raised him from the dead To which Resurrection the Jews were conscious Those that reported it wrought Miracles these Men sought not themselves had no Advantage but visible Hazards their Witness was agreeable to the Writings of the Prophets the Doctrine built on it very satisfactory there is in it what every Religion pretendeth to tho in a higher way tho Miracles are now ceased yet it is confirmed by the Truth of the Word God continually confirmeth it by the Seal of the Spirit and there is an inward Certioration whereby Believers are satisfied John 18.37 For this cause came I into the World that I should bear witness unto the Truth Every one that is of the Truth heareth my Voice that is enlightned by the Holy-Ghost receiveth and believeth it but those that have a mind to wrangle God will not satisfy And then for his Miracles they were not Miracles of Pomp and Ostentation not destructive Miracles but Actions of Relief When the Pharisees said He casteth out Devils by Beelzebub the Prince of Devils Mat. 12.24 He proveth that his main aim was to cast out Satan ver 26. If Satan cast out Satan he is divided against himself Would Satan consent that his Kingdom should fall He would not go to dispossess himself All his aim was to promote Holiness and the Kingdom of God I note this 1. That you may know that the Apostles had sufficient Means to convince the World of the certainty of the Christian Doctrine The inward Testimony of the Spirit the Apostles would not alledg it by Miracles and rational Probabilities they were fitted to deal with the World and to appear as Witnesses for him when they were to give an Account Acts 5.32 And we are Witnesses of these things and so is the Holy-Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him This inward Witness is proper to Believers the other may be alledged to Infidels By the Spirit is meant there a Power to work Miracles 2. That you may know the way of God's working with Men Usually all these three concur to the working of Faith there is the Light of the Spirit external Confirmation and the use of fit Instruments 1. The Light of the Spirit without which there can be no Grace nor Faith 1 John 5.6 It is the Spirit that beareth Witness because the Spirit is true That is That Word which the Spirit himself hath revealed is Truth for he is not only the Author and Inditer of the Word but the Witness he worketh in the Hearts of the Faithful so that he persuadeth them of the Truth of the Word 2. There is external Confirmation Tho Miracles cease yet we have the Testimony and Consent of the Church who by undoubted and authentick Rolls hath communicated her Experience to us which is visibly confirmed by the Providence of God not suffering the Truth to be oppressed 3. There is the use of fit Instruments specially gifted for this Purpose Tho the Effect of the Word doth mainly depend on the Spirit yet there is a Ministerial Efficacy in the Messengers Acts 14.1 They so spake that a multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed Not that the Faith of the Hearers doth meerly depend upon the excellency of the Preacher Yet certain it is that one way of preaching may be more fit to convert than another both in regard of Matter and Form Pure Doctrine for the Matter is more apt to convert than that which is mixed with Falshood as pure Water cleanseth better than foul and good Food nourisheth better than that which is in part tainted He that can divide the Word aright and prudently apply it is more powerful to work than he that seeth by an half Light or presseth Truth loosly and not with Judgment and Solidity Not as if they could infallibly convert but they are more likely they do not carry the Grace of Conversion in their Mouths Then for the Form with more plainness clearness strength of Argument God hath given to some Gifts above others not to bind himself to them but in the way of Instruments they are more powerful tho the weakest Gifts are not to be despised And in the quality of the Persons Holy Persons are more polished Shafts in God's Quiver 3. I observe it to press you to regard all these things 1. The Power of the Spirit if you would profit in Christ's School The watering-Pot will do nothing without the Sun nor the Word without his Testimony 1 Cor. 3.7 So then neither is he that planteth any thing neither he that watereth but God that giveth the Increase The Spirit is to confirm Truth to you by way of Witness and Argument By way of Witness 1 John 5.7 For there are three that bear record in Heaven the Father the Word and the Holy-Ghost There is a secret Persuasion especially when you are reading and hearing that insinuateth it self with your Thoughts doubtless this is the Word of God Acts 16.14 Whose Heart the Lord opened that she attended to those things that were spoken by Paul By way of Argument working such things from whence you may conclude it is God's Word John 8.32 Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make ye free When ye are freed from the bondage of Sin then ye are enlightned to see the Truth of the Gospel by experience ye shall know the Truth 2. Take in the advantage of external Confirmation By Miracles Christ's Testimony was made valuable to the Apostles You have not only authentick Records wherein these Miracles are recorded which as an History may be believed but the Testimony of the Church which hath experience of the Truth and Power of the Gospel for many Ages The Lives of the Godly who are called God's Witnesses 1 Cor. 14.26 The Providences of God in delivering his Church in their miraculous Preservations Psal. 58.11 Verily there is a God that judgeth in the Earth Answers of Prayers grounded on the Word Upon all these
know that I love the Father He will be the Sinners Surety for his Father's sake Vse 2. Glorify God the Father it is the end of the whole dispensation of Grace Glorify him in your Expectations the Father himself loveth you Glorify him in your Enjoyments all is from the Father of Lights James 1.17 There is no Defect in Christ John 17.23 I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one and that the World may know that thou hast sent me and that thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me God hath loved him not only as his own Son but our Saviour John 10.17 Therefore doth my Father love me because I lay down my Life that I might take it again SERMON XI JOHN XVII 8 For I have given unto them the Words which thou gavest me and they have received them and have known surely that I came out from thee and they have believed that thou didst send me CHRIST in this Verse further explaineth the Argument that was urged before which was taken from their Proficiency in his School and that they had a right Sense of and Faith in the Dignity and Quality of his Person This Faith is set forth by all the Requisites of it First The Means by which it is wrought that is The Word the Doctrine given to him by his Father and by him to his Apostles For I have given unto them the Words which thou gavest me Secondly The Nature of Faith which consisteth in Knowledg and Acceptation They have known surely and they have believed them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are the two Acts of Faith Thirdly The Object of Faith the Mission of Christ and his coming out from the Father That I came out from thee and they have believed that thou hast sent me First I begin with the Means of Faith For I have given unto them the Words which thou gavest me The only difficulty is how the Word was given unto Christ. Some think it is meant of the divine and infinite Knowledg and Wisdom which was communicated to Christ by eternal Generation But that is very improper Quaecunque Christo dantur secundum humanitatem dantur It is meant of that giving which Christ had as Mediator as the Ambassador hath his Instructions according to which he is to act Now saith Christ I have taught them according to the Instructions which I received as Mediator These are said to be given to be infused and revealed to his Human Soul 1. Observe The Word is the proper means to work Faith We see here the Apostles had no other means of Salvation than Christ's Word when Christ giveth an account of their Faith he doth not mention his Miracles but his Doctrine Again he doth not speak only of the internal manifestation of the Spirit I have manifested thy Name but also of the outward Revelation I have given to them the Words which thou gavest me We have a general Saying Rom. 10.17 Faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the Word of God This is the usual Method and way of Grace's working God will insinuate the Efficacy of his Spirit by outward Counsel and Instruction and by the Ear transmit his Grace to the Heart that he might work fortiter suaviter Vse 1. It reproveth the Folly of two sorts of Men there are some that think the Word cannot work unless it be accompanied with Miracles and others that think the Spirit will work without the Word 1. Those that think the Word will not work without Miracles and therefore expect a reviving of Miracles to authorize that Ministry which they mean to receive Vain Thoughts In the Primitive Times when Miracles were in force we read of some converted by the Word without Miracles but of none converted by Miracles without the Word Acts 11.20 21. Some of Cyprus and Cirene when they were come to Antioch spake unto the Grecians preaching the Lord Jesus And the Hand of the Lord was with them and a great number believed and turned to the Lord They wrought no Signs only preached the Lord Jesus There is not one Instance in the whole Word of any one converted by a single Miracle It is natural to us to idolize visible Helps and Confirmations Those mentioned Acts 11. were not Apostles but private Brethren who in that extraordinary Time used their Gifts and were successful 2. Those that expect the Illapses of the Spirit without waiting upon the Word It is true God can work immediatly but the Question is about his Will God is not tied to means but we are bound and tied God may use his Liberty but this doth not dissolve our Duty and Obligation we are to lie at the Pool if we expect the stirring of the Waters There is a great deal of difference between the want of Means and the contempt of them I should always suspect that Grace that is wrought in us in the neglect of the Means The regular way of Faith is by the Word it hath pleased God to consecrate it God could have converted the Eunuch without Philip but we are to submit to his Will Paul that received his Consternation miraculously had his Confirmation from Ananias Christ had preached him into Terror from Heaven but he sendeth him to Ananias for Comfort Vse 2. It stirreth us up to attend upon the Word It is God's Instrument Rom. 1.16 I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the power of God to Salvation to every one that believeth the meaning is it is a powerful Instrument to work Faith As the first Sermon that ever was preached after the pouring out of the Spirit converted three thousand Souls An Angel could slay an hundred and eighty five thousand Men in a Night by his own natural Strength but it is easier to kill so many Men than to convert one Soul All the Angels in Heaven if they should join all their Forces together they could not convert one Soul to God but yet this Power will God discover in the Ministry and cooperation of weak Men. Those that do not delight to hear the Word have no mind to see the Miracles of Grace The Power is of God yet it is wonderfully joined with the Word it is not inclosed in it but sent out together with it when God pleaseth It is God's Ordinance and under the Blessing of an Institution 2. Observe again The Certainty of Christian Doctrine The Word delivered to the Apostles was received from the Father by Christ. It was no Invention of his own but brought out of the Bosom of the Father John 7.16 My Doctrine is not mine but his that sent me So John 14.10 The words that I speak I speak not of my self that is not as Mediator It was prophesied of Christ who was the great Prophet of the Church Deut. 18.18 I will raise them up a Prophet from among their Brethren like unto thee and will put my Words in his Mouth and he
I will answer and while they are yet speaking I will hear He is more ready to answer than we to crave So it is said to Daniel Dan. 10.12 From the first Day that thou didst set thine Heart to understand and to chasten thy self before thy God thy Words were heard See God's readiness to accept the Services of his People in the first day of the three Weeks he had set apart Vers. 2. Daniel thought it would be long Work and God heard him the first day Certainly God delighteth in the Graces of his Children when he doth so readily take notice of the first Act and Exercise of them 2. I Observe by comparing that place with this That the Apostles Faith was weak not only imperfect but unconstant and subject to wavering and yet Christ commendeth it to his Father John 16.30 31 32. We are sure thou knowest all things and needest not that any Man should tell thee by this we believe that thou camest forth from God Jesus answered them Do ye now believe Behold the Hour cometh and now is that ye shall be scattered every Man to his own and shall leave me alone Yea and indeed if we look into the History of the Gospel we shall find their Faith was very weak It is true they did receive him for the Messiah and did acknowledg that he was the Son of God his natural and only Son which they knew by his Baptism by his Transfiguration by his Miracles They believed that he was the Lamb taking away the Sins of the World that he was the living Manna that came down from Heaven but all this while their Faith was weak they had but a confused sight of his Godhead of his eternal Generation by the Father they knew little of his Death were leavened with the thoughts of a terrene Kingdom and pompous Messiah understood not his Predictions of his Death and Passion Peter gave him advice to the contrary and at his Death denied him So that though they knew him to be the Redeemer and Saviour of the World yet the manner of his Death and Passion they knew not We trusted that it had been he that should have redeemed Israel Luke 24.21 Observe how Christ commendeth weak Faith Certainly he loveth to encourage poor Sinners when he praiseth their mean and weak beginnings Mat. 12.20 A bruised Reed shall he not break and smoaking Flax shall he not quench until he send forth Judgment unto Victory Christ will not despise weak Beginnings though there be more Smoak than Flame but little Strength Certainly we should not despise the Day of small Things nor discourage Learners and blast the early Blossoms with Reproach and Censure Cant. 2.13 The Fig-Tree putteth forth her green Figs and the Vines with the tender Grape give a good smell Christ taketh notice in his Garden of the Green Figs the green Knots or Buds are acceptable to him tho they want Ripeness and Sweetness as well as the softer Clusters the imperfect Offers of the Spring We should learn hence to do our best in believing Christ will help you against Weakness and pardon Imperfection 3. Observe again From Christ's mentioning their Obedience their Knowledg their Faith The Father knew for whom Christ prayed neither was there need to set forth their Faith and Obedience in so many words but that in the hearing of the Apostles he would draw forth the Grounds of their Thankfulness and the Evidences of their Interest Well then this is the use we should make of our Graces and Duties to praise the Lord and to look upon them as so many Arguments and Evidences of his Love Partly to shew them what kind of Persons God will hear such as know and believe and obey though in a weak measure Thirdly The next thing in the Text is the chief Object of justifying Faith and that is the Authority of Christ's Mediation Observe The sum of Christian Doctrine is to shew that Christ was sent by God to save Sinners This is the ground of all Hope and firm Confidence he came out from the Father to purchase Grace and went back again that we might receive it But let us consider the Parts 1. They have surely known that I came out from thee This may be expounded two ways 1. From thy Essence by Eternal Generation 2. By thy Command as Mediator If you take the former sence it sheweth that the Authority of Christ and of his Father were equal he came out from him If you take the latter it denotes their equal Charity and Love the Father sent him and out of the same Love the Son came out from the Father he assumed Flesh emptied himself and performed the Office of a Mediator committed to him by the Father Which is to be preferred Some say the first 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is a word proper to the natural Generation of the Son Micah 5.2 Whose goings forth have been of old from Everlasting The Spirit 's Procession is expressed by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Generation of Son by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is said of none of the Saints that they come out from God But tho this Eternal Generation must not be excluded yet that which is chiefly intended here is that he came out by the command of God as Mediator as is clear by that place John 16.28 I came forth from my Father and am come into the World again I leave the World and go unto the Father It is applied to his appearing as Mediator before God Observe The great Love of Christ in that he came out from God for our sakes 1. Consider from whom he came from the Father from his Bosom from the full Fruition of the Godhead from the Center of Rest the Seat of Blessedness We shall know what place the Bosom of the Father is when we shall come to Heaven and shall be glorified with Christ. 2. How he came not in Pomp or the Equipage of a Prince but in the Form of a Servant He was Lord of all things but he came now as the Servant of God's Decrees John 6.38 I came down from Heaven not to do mine own Will but the Will of him that sent me He was God's Servant not upon Terms of Grace his Covenant was a Covenant of Works Isa. 53.11 He shall see of the travel of his Soul and shall be satisfied by his Knowledg shall my Righteous Servant justify many He was subject to worldly Powers a Servant of Rulers Isa. 49.7 He voluntarily submitted himself to worldly Powers Nay he came to be our Servant Mat. 20.28 Even as the Son of Man came not to be ministred unto but to minister and to give his Life a Ransom for many He came to serve in the Ministry of the Gospel to lay aside all the Interests of his Humane Nature Rom. 15.3 Even as Christ pleased not himself 3. For whom he came for wretched Men to seat us in the vacant Places of fallen Angels 2. And they have believed
have finished the work that thou gavest me to do The greatest work that ever could be done if you respect the importance of it The creating of a thousand Worlds would not bring in such a Revenue to Heaven as this one work of Redemption Or the difficulty of it the Son of God to be made Flesh Sin a Curse States most abhorrent from the Felicity of the Divine Nature Or his willingness to undertake it Lo I come to do thy Will He longed to be at it tho he had infinite complacency in the Bosom of the Father yet as soon as God had made an habitable World Prov. 8.30 31. There I was by him as one brought up with him and I was daily his delight rejoicing always before him Rejoicing in the habitable part of his Earth and my delights were with the Sons of Men. He longed for that time when he might leave the company of Angels and dwell among us and feasted himself with the thoughts of his own Grace And with so much faithfulness I not only finished the Work but glorified thee all he did was for his Father's Glory This could Christ plead as the ground of his Requests he hath paid for all that he asketh not only made satisfaction for Sin but given a price for Glory He cannot out-ask his own Merit his Blood speaketh if Christ should hold his peace Heb. 12.24 And to the Blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things than that of Abel ' s. As clamorous as Abel's Blood for Vengeance It doth not speak against us tho we have made him to serve with our Iniquities but speaks the more for us to pacify his Wrath to pardon us and to do us good 3. The Sublimity of his Office It is an Authoritative Act. God hath always refused such Mediation as is not authorized by himself When Moses interposed for the Children of Israel said God Exod. 32.10 Let me alone that my Wrath may wax bot against them Because he would reserve this honour for him who alone hath this Office under the Broad Seal of Heaven So it is very notable that Christ refused all Mediation to him in the days of his Flesh. As of his Apostles Mat. 15.23 His Disciples came and besought him saying Send her away for she crieth after us c. But Christ would shew that he was sollicitous enough for the welfare of Sinners he needed no Intercessors So his own Mother when she interposed for the Honour of the Wedding John 2.4 Woman saith he What have I to do with thee As if he had said Cannot I do it without your intermedling In these Answers Christ would shew that he would have Sinners come of themselves without any mediation of their Fellow-Creatures they being no authorized Mediators God alloweth no other Mediator of Redemption but Christ and Christ no other Mediator of Intercession but himself It is Sacriledg in the Papists to set up others none is worthy to appear before God but Christ and how unworthy soever we are Christ will have us to come to himself God hath set him up for this purpose and no Copartners are allowed As it was said to Vzziah 2 Chron. 26.18 It pertaineth not to thee to burn Incense but to the Priests the Sons of Aaron that are consecrated to burn Incense Incense could be offered by no other but a Priest and our Prayers by none but by Christ. Heb. 7.28 The Law maketh Men Priests which have Infirmity but the Word of the Oath which was since the Law maketh the Son who is consecrated for ever-more Christ is consecrated by an Oath to abide ever-more in the Office which Oath is renewed and confirmed upon his return to Heaven Psal. 110.4 The Lord hath sworn and will not repent Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedeck compared with Vers. 1. God will never repent of dispensing Grace in and through him to Sinners as long as Christ's Consecration lasteth none must meddle with his Office 4. The Articles of the Covenant or the Promise of being heard Therefore Christ speaketh with such Confidence John 11.42 I know that thou hearest me always and Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thine Inheritance c. There was a Covenant drawn up between God and Christ the Lord promised him as the Fruit of his Labours and Sufferings that he should obtain all manner of Grace for his People All these things shew us the Advantages of having such a Mediator and Intercessor Secondly The Nature of Christ's Intercession It is a part of his Priestly Office of which there were two Acts Oblation and Intercession Oblation was made once on the Altar of the Cross and Intercession is the continuation of his Sacrifice or the presenting it in Heaven It must be explained by Analogy to the Priests of the Law The Sacrifice was slain without the Camp and then the Priests were to enter with the Blood within the Vail into the Holy of Holies with sweet Incense and so to cause a Cloud to arise over the Mercy Seat But Christ being come an High Priest of good things to come by a greater and more perfect Tabernacle not made with hands that is to say not of this Building Neither by the Blood of Goats and Calves but by his own Blood he entred in once into the Holy Place having obtained eternal Redemption for us Heb. 9.11 12. Jesus Christ having offered up himself upon the Cross where he was both Priest and Sacrifice he is gone within the Vail Not into the Holy Places made with Hands which are the Figures of the True but into Heaven it self now to appear before the Presence of God for us Heb. 9.24 It is not a vocal but a real Intercession Christ is gone into Heaven and there presents his Person both in our Nature and his own together with his Merits lifting up Desires which are as a Cloud of Incense before the Mercy-Seat for our Comfort and Salvation Rev. 8.3 And another Angel came and stood at the Altar having a Golden Censer and there was given unto him much Incense that he should offer it with the Prayers of all Saints upon the Golden Altar which was before the Throne The High Priest entred not for himself but for the People having the Names of the Twelve Tribes upon his Breast and Shoulders So Christ is entred on the behalf of us all bearing the particular Memorial of every Saint graven upon his Heart The High Priest staid within the Sanctuary for a short time and so came out to bless the People Christ entred within the Vail at his Ascension and we must wait till his coming out to bless us which will be at the Day of Judgment All this while he hath his Residence in Heaven and then he will open to us and give us entrance So that Christ's Intercession is A constant representation of his Merit for the pardon of our Sins and for our Acceptance together with strong Desires
Praise are the Revenues of the Crown of Heaven and all the Persons of the Godhead are Joynt-Possessors the Father will be glorified the Son and the Spirit will be glorified too Well then they that expect all Comfort and do not regard Duty they mistake the Tenor of the Covenant God must needs be angry when we deny him his Rent and Acknowledgment you forfeit your Lease and Charter and how will you do to pray with Confidence It is notable in the Covenant of Grace what God doth to us in a way of Mercy the Creatures return to God again in a way of Duty God justifieth sanctifieth glorifieth the Creature these are the great Blessings of the Covenant and in our way we are to do it again to God to justify sanctify and glorify God To justify God Luke 7.29 And all the People that heard him and the Publicans justified God being baptized with the Baptism of John To sanctify God Isa. 8.13 Sanctify the Lord of Hosts in your Hearts and here I am glorfied in them We are to justify God his Ways against the Cavils of the World the Riches of Grace against the Prejudices of our own Hearts to sanctify God to set him aloof in point of Fear and Trust above the Powers all Excellencies in the World as to sanctify is to set apart from common use And then we glorify him when we advance him in our Thoughts and Faith and Esteem Our best Thoughts are but a Disgrace to the Godhead he is advanced far above all Blessing and Praise yet God counteth he hath another Throne when he is exalted in thy Heart 3. Because we gratify the Aim of God God's great End in all his Dispensations is to glorify his Son and in his Son himself God seeketh his own Glory by glorifying Christ in our Nature We had neither had Word nor Gospel nor Christ nor Grace but for his Glory It is said Prov. 16.4 The Lord hath made all things for himself that is for the Manifestation of his Glory for God being so perfect as he is can no other ways be advanced it must be therefore to make himself known He made the World that he might be glorified and for the same Reason he made us in Christ Ephes. 1.12 That we should be to the Praise of his Glory 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all that we are in Religion is for this end We had need respect God's Glory for we owe all that we have to it God is set upon it 1 Sam. 2.30 They that honour me I will honour Vse 1. Information We lose nothing by glorifying Christ It is a Pledg of our Interest in his Intercession We shall have this Honour and Comfort that Christ will be our Advocate In the World we are like those six hundred that were David's Companions in the Wilderness they had hard Service and little Wages but when David was crowned in Hebron they were all advanced to Offices and Places of Power and Trust. In the World if we glorify Christ indeed we shall meet with hard Entertainment but you will not repent of it when Christ appeareth in the day of his Royalty Nay for the present you will lose nothing Worldly Losses are made up in Spiritual Comforts and that is a good Exchange Do but observe Peter's Question and Christ's Answer Mat. 19.27 28. Peter said Behold we have forsaken all and followed thee what shall we have therefore In Peter's Question we may observe that albeit we suffer little for Christ we think much of it Peter's Case was poor and slender alas what did he leave a poor Cottage a Net a fishing Boat he had no Lands nor Heritage From a Fisher-man he was made a Disciple The Loss is little but we think it a great matter if we part with our Superfluities with the tenth part of a Child's Portion for Christ's Cause and owning Christ's Interest or the propagating of Religion Nay if we suffer but a disgraceful Word or Discountenance or a small Inconvenience in our Name or Estates we are apt to say with Peter What shall we have therefore Thoughts of Merit are natural and we put an high Price upon our petty Services what shall we be the better But observe Christ's Answer And Jesus said unto them Verily I say unto you that ye which have followed me in the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory ye also shall sit upon Twelve Thrones judging the Twelve Tribes of Israel Pray mark Christ pardoneth the Infirmity of the Demand there was somewhat of Pride in it and somewhat of Fleshliness in having respect to a carnal Reward they dreamed of Earthly Honours that Christ would share and divide among them but Christ passeth it over and gives a gracious Answer Nay mark Christ promiseth a greater Reward than Peter could expect a Kingdom to each of them in the Regeneration I shall not examine that Expression that doth not so suit with my purpose But I observe that though the things we do and suffer for Christ be not worthy to be spoken of yet the least thing if done in Sincerity will be highly esteemed and richly rewarded Christ will intercede for thee and plead for thee with his Father and if once he openeth his Mouth thou canst never miscarry The Apostle saith Heb. 7.25 He is able to save to the utmost all that come unto God by him seeing he ever liveth to make Intercession for them Christ when he hath begun to intercede doth not give over till thou hast Honour enough for honouring him he will save thee to the utmost Oh why should we be prejudiced against the Service of Christ certainly we shall be no Losers in the End Christ will not be behind-hand with you he is making way for your Everlasting Glory by his constant Intercession Now therefore be not troubled you need not seek another Pay-master than Christ we have something in Hand there is present Comfort besides what we have in Hope Vse 2. Exhortation to press us to glorify Christ order your Lives so that Christ may plead Father I am glorified in them I do not press you now to glorify God in general but to glorify Christ as Mediator But what is it to glorify Christ I Answer 1. You will glorify him by Faith Christ is glorified when you acknowledg his Person and Office as revealed to you in the Word and accordingly build your Hopes and Comfort on him Now Faith hath a double Office it accepts Christ from God and presents Christ to God It accepts Christ in the Word and maketh use of him in Prayer Let us speak of both these 1. It accepts Christ. When Men slight the Offers of Christ which God maketh to them they dishonour him exceedingly it is a contempt cast upon the Son of God as if he were not worth the taking Acts 4.11 This is the Stone which was set at nought of you Builders which is become the Head of the Corner God made
Molestations of the World but you have a sanctified use of them John 16.33 These things have I spoken unto you that in me ye might have Peace in the World ye shall have Tribulation but be of good comfort I have overcome the World The Victory consisteth not in not suffering and not fighting but keeping what we fight for 2 Tim. 4.18 The Lord shall deliver me from every evil Work not from the Lion but Sin Vse 5. The Example of Christ. When we die let us be mindful of the Danger of our Relations that we leave behind us our Families Church Ministry commend them to God Dying Christians should be best at the last dying Moses left a Song Do not leave the World without a testimony of your Love and Zeal 2. Pet. 1.14 15. Knowing that shortly I must put off this my Tabernacle even as our Lord Jesus Christ hath shewed me Moreover I will endeavour that you may be able after my Decease to have these things always in remembrance SERMON XVI JOHN XVII 11 And now I am no more in the World but these are in the World and I come to thee Holy Father keep through thine own Name those whom thou hast given me that they may be one as we are I Come to the Compellation of the Party to whom the Prayer is made Holy Father This Compellation is to be observed Titles of God in Scripture are suited to the Requests made to him as 2 Thess. 3.16 The God of Peace give you peace always by all means So Rom. 15.5 The God of Patience and Consolation grant you to be like-minded one towards another He prays for brotherly-forbearance and sweetness In the several Paragraphs of this Chapter Christ speaketh to his Father in a different Stile according to the Nature of the Address Vers. 1 5. it is Father only In Verse 28. it is Righteous Father because of the Truth and Equity which he observeth in his gracious Dispensations and here it is Holy Father When he beggeth things suitable to his commutative Justice then it is Righteous Father but when he asketh things suitable to his Holiness it is Holy Father Certainly it is a great Relief to Faith in Prayer to pitch upon such a Name and Title in God as suiteth with the Nature of the Request it begetteth a Confidence that he both can and will do us good When we call a Man by his Name he will look about upon us and when we ask things according to his Nature he will pity us But why doth Christ use this Title at this Time I Answer Some take Holiness more largely for the general Goodness and Perfection of the Divine Essence a branch of which is his Veracity or Truth in keeping Promises and conceive the Argument thus The Holy God cannot break his Word nor be stained with any Unfaithfulness therefore unless God should deny himself he will keep them through his own Name But I rather think it is specially put for his Purity Christ goeth to his Father as a pure Fountain of Grace for Sanctification for his Disciples Holiness it is the Object of God's Approbation the Effect of his Operation he worketh Holiness and he delighteth in it Holy Father that art Holy in thy Essence Holy in thy Influences Holy in thy Dispensations sanctify them by thy Truth thou that abhorrest all that is Evil workest all that is Good keep them from the Evil God hateth Sin as much as we do and infinitely more and therefore it is some hope that he will help us against it Doct. When we deal with God in Prayer especially for Grace and Sanctification we must look upon him as an Holy Father I. I will open the Holiness of God Holiness implieth a freedom from Sin and Defilement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the privative Particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 terra in whom there is no Earth no Pollution but all Heavenly Purity When God speaketh to us he crieth out Jer. 22.29 O Earth Earth Earth hear the Word of the Lord. We are Earth in our Understandings in our Affections is our Practices But when the Seraphims speak to God they cry Holy Holy Holy as if it were said without Earth without Earth without Earth Briefly God's Holiness is an Attribute by which we understand his Essence to be most perfectly just and pure at the utmost distance from sin and weakness loving and liking himself above all and the Creatures as they do more or less partake of his Glory Now God is called The Holy One not An Holy One but The Holy One. 1 Sam. 2.2 There is none Holy as the Lord. He doth not say There is none Holy but the Lord but there is none Holy as the Lord. Therefore let us see the difference between the Holiness of God and the Holiness of the Creatures This is an Argument fit for a Seraphim it becometh an Angel's Mouth rather than Man's the Angels that come nearer to God in Essence can best proclaim his Holiness But our Ear hath received a little thereof None is Holy as the Lord because God is essentially Holy infinitely Holy and originally Holy 1. He is Essentially Holy God is not only Holy but Holiness self Goodness it self it is his very Essence The Creatures when they are Holy they are Holy according to the Law the Holiness of Angels or Men is a Conformity to the Law of their Creation as we say he is Holy whose Heart and Life doth exactly agree with God's Law But God's Will is his Rule his Essence is his Law and therefore all his Actions are necessarily Holy The Divine Esse and Being as it is the beginning of all Beings so it is the Rule of all Moral Perfections all created Holiness is but a resemblance of God's either a conformity to God's Nature or a conformity to God's Will Habitual Holiness is a conformity to God's Nature Actual Holiness is a conformity To God's Will his Will is the Rule his Nature is the Patern But now God is a Rule to himself there are no eternal Reasons of Good and Evil beyond God Things are not first Holy and then God doth them but God doth them and therefore they are Holy He himself is his own Rule Andy one may err that hath not the Rule of Righteousness in himself God's Act is his Rule therefore he cannot sin The Hand of the Artificer faileth often in cutting because his Hand is not the Rule by which he worketh there is a Rule or Line without him sometimes he striketh right sometimes wrong If the Hand of a Man were the Rule it were impossible he should work amiss There is a Rule prescribed to Angels and Men their Will is one thing their Rule another for no Creature is Holy by its own Essence This Notion is of practical use there is Holiness in all that cometh from God when he afflicteth us and our Friends or suffereth us to be unjustly afflicted by Men when he
Service about himself for bestowing on him the Gift of Miracles for trusting him with the Bag. Christ had lately washed his Feet as well as of the rest of the Apostles yet he obstinately goeth on in ways of Self-Perdition and his purpose of betraying his Lord and Master yea contrary to many Warnings given him Vse Oh take heed of a wilful obstinacy and wresting your selves out of the Arms of Mercy of being of such a disposition that nothing will reclaim you for that is to be a Son of Perdition Wilful Sins have a greater mark upon them than other Sins As when you go 1. Against an express Commandment Prov. 13.13 Whoso despiseth the Word shall be destroyed but he that feareth a Commandment shall be rewarded If a Commandment stand in your way it should be more than if a Band of Armed Men stood to hinder you Many make nothing of a Commandment they fear a Judgment from God or a Punishment from Men but never stand upon the Word of God 2. Against express Warnings of those that wish well to your Souls Deut. 1.43 So I spake unto you and you would not hear but rebelled against the Commandment of the Lord and went presumptuously up into the Hill When Men are wedded to their own Inclinations outfacing all Challenges in God's Name they will do what they are set upon Psal. 12.4 With our Tongues will we prevail our Lips are our own who is Lord over us This is not far from a Judgment 2 Chron. 36.15 16. And the Lord God of their Fathers sent to them by his Messengers rising up betimes and sending because he had compassion on his People and on his Dwelling-place But they mocked the Messengers of God and despised his Words and misused his Prophets until the Wrath of the Lord rose against his People till there was no Remedy This Contempt will draw down Wrath no means to appease God 3. Against Checks of Conscience and Motions of God's Spirit in our Hearts Acts 7.51 Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in Heart and Ears ye do always resist the Holy Ghost Conscience telleth them ye ought not to yield to this Sin whatever the Profit and Pleasure be yet Men kick against the Pricks and do that which their own Hearts disallow Rom. 14.22 Happy is he that condemneth not himself in the thing that he alloweth And in spight of these good Motions they will go forward to perfect the Sin which they have in chase then God lets them alone le ts them go on till they perish 4. Against Restraints of Providence when God hath hedged up their Way with Thorns or they have found much inconvenience in that course 2 Chron. 28.22 In the time of his distress he trespassed yet more and more This is that King Ahaz the Scripture sets a Brand upon him As Baalam would go on 2 Pet. 2.16 But was rebuked for his Iniquity the dumb Ass speaking with Man's Voice forbad the madness of the Prophet When Men go on over the Belly of more than ordinary Opposition till they perish A Miracle will not stop a Sinner in the violent pursuit of his Lusts. Providence hath a Language that biddeth us stop but the sway of Lusts is great and breaks through all Restraints Oh! take heed then of being self-willed stout-hearted in a sensual course wedded to our own Inclinations of being a Slave to Sensual Appetite and being led by it more than by Holy Reasons Take heed of love to some unmortified Lust especially to Covetousness this is the cause of extream violence in Sin Jer. 44.16 17. As for the Word that thou hast spoken to us in the Name of the Lord we will not hearken unto thee But we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own Mouth to burn Incense unto the Queen of Heaven and to pour out Drink-Offerings unto her 2. Observe from his Character The Son of Perdition The same Name is given to Antichrist 2 Thess. 2.3 That Man of Sin be revealed the Son of Perdition Judas was a Type of Antichrist as they said of the blind Man John 9.9 Some said This is he others said He is like him The Pope boasteth that his Seat is Apostolical and that he is the Successor of an Apostle If we grant it and he will needs be a Successor of an Apostle there is an Error in the Person it is not Peter but Judas Let us see the Parallel 1. Judas was not a Stranger but a pretended Friend and an Apostle Acts 1.17 He was numbred with us and obtained part of this Ministry So the Pope obtained part of this Ministry Turks and Infidels are Enemies to Christ Antichrist must be one that seeketh to undermine Christ under a pretence of Friendship 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for and against Christ. He maketh War with the Horns of the Lamb Rev. 13.11 If he were a professed Adversary what Mystery were there in it Now it is a Mystery of Iniquity 2 Thess. 2.7 A false Prophet Rev. 16.13 It is wisdom to discern him Rev. 13.18 Here is Wisdom Let him that hath understanding count the Number of the Beast 2. Judas sold Christ for a small Matter So Omnia Romae venalia Pardons Indulgences Freedom from Purgatory all to be bought at Rome The Antichristian State maketh a Market of Religion Truth is made to yield to Interest and Profit 3. Judas betrayed Christ with a Kiss Antichrist is a true Adversary of Christ and yet pretendeth to adore him He pretendeth to be his Servant and Vicar and is his Enemy not an Enemy without the Church but within the Church that betrayeth Christ under a colour of adoration 4. Judas was a Guide to them that came to take Jesus Christ is in Heaven Death hath no more dominion over him his natural Body is above abuse but in his mystical Body he still suffereth Acts 9.4 Saul Saul why persecutest thou me The Pope is the Head of the Persecuting State others are his Emissaries and Agents to persecute Christ in his Members It is a Politick Religion carried on with Cruelty 5. Judas was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Son of Perdition as destroying himself and involving others in the same Condemnation So is Antichrist called in the Revelations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rev. 9.11 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Destroyer of Souls of himself and others Vse Let all these things open our Eyes that we may behold the Man of Sin One Egg is not more like another than Judas and Antichrist 3. Observe That Carnal Practices will end in Perdition Because Judas is called the Son of Perdition let us see what course he took to undo himself Let us look upon his Sin and Punishment 1. For his Sin In the Story of Judas four Sins are most remarkable his Covetousness his Hypocrisy his Treason and his Despair 1. His Covetousness This was the Root of all as indeed it is the Root of all Evil 1 Tim. 6.10 Christ had made him his Treasurer and
answerably to it Dependance should beget Observance Phil. 2.10 13. Work out your Salvation with fear and trembling for it is God that worketh in you to will and to do according to his good pleasure When we do not thrive under his Custody it is scandalous God will takeaway the Hedg let the Boar of the Forest come in and eat them down Vse 2. To press the Children of God to two Duties Dependance Confidence 1. Dependance 1 Chron. 20.12 We have no might against this great Company neither know we what to do but our Eyes are up to thee We must profess that we do not stand by our own strength but are as a Staff in the Hand of a Man or a Child in the Hand of the Father Psal. 70.5 I am poor and needy make haste unto me O God thou art my Help and my Deliverer make no tarrying O my God God is honoured when we acknowledg him for our Guardian 2. Confidence that he will preserve us in that Grace to which he hath called us in Christ. There will be shakings and wandrings as a Tree fastned at the Root is driven to and fro with violent Blasts There may be an interruption of the Acts of Grace as a Man in a swoon or as stunn'd by a great Blow but he is alive so there may be particular Falls but we shall not fall constantly readily easily As in a Land-flood the Meadows may be overflown but the Marshes are drowned every Tide Preservation from damning Sins is sure and certain Christ hath asked it God is able to keep us Happy are they that have an Interest in Christ's Prayers and that have God for a Guardian therefore wait upon God with Hope in the midst of Temptations 6. I observe from the last words the Evil from the evil One or evil Thing it lieth indifferently 1. From the Evil One. Observe Satan hath a great hand in the Evils that befal us in the World both Afflictions and Sin He instigateth our Enemies and inflameth our Lusts. 1. He instigateth our Enemies Christ said Luke 22.53 This is your Hour and the Power of Darkness Rev. 12.12 The Devil is come down unto you having great wrath because he knoweth that he hath but a short time If you could behold with bodily Eyes this evil Spirit hanging on the Ears of the great Men of the World and of the common People to animate them against the Saints you would more admire the Work of God that you do subsist 2. He inflameth our Sins and Lusts. 1 Cor. 7.3 Lest Satan tempt you for your Incontinency The Sin is ours but Satan joins with it and makes it more violent As in Storms and Tempests when Matter is prepared the Devil maketh them more formidable Vse 1. Let Persecutors take heed the Devil is near and they are guided by him tho they see him not Rev. 16.14 They are the Spirits of Devils working Miracles which go forth to the Kings of the Earth 2. Here is Advice to the People of God 1. To beware of Sins that you gratify not Satan with the displeasure of God Do you think Peter would ever have given such Advice to Christ as he did if he knew Satan had been in it Would carnal Men ever lie if they knew the Devil filled their Hearts Acts 5.3 Why hath Satan filled thine Heart to lie to the Holy Ghost Would Men sin so freely if they knew the Hand of Satan was in all And if the Lord should give you over to his Power if he should give Satan charge over you how far might he hurry and carry you 2. Let this teach you dependance upon God so much the more Ephes. 6.12 For we wrestle not against Flesh and Blood but against Principalities against Powers against the Rulers of the Darkness of this World against spiritual Wickedness in high Places We have to do with the Devil as well as Men and therefore have need to look up to God And this is thy Comfort O Christian that God is stronger than Satan 2. From the evil Thing that is the evil of Persecution keep them from being destroyed till they have accomplished their Ministry Observe God keepeth his Saints temporally till their Work is ended by a Special Providence He delivers them from Diseases and from the fury of Men as long as he hath any Service for them in the World Therefore when ever you have escaped any visible and sensible Danger when you are come out of a terrible Disease or kept from the Fury of Men improve it accordingly it is for Service But rather it may be understood of the Evil of Sin keep them from the Evil. And so the note is That Sin is the greatest Evil. Christ doth not say keep them from Trouble No let them ride out the Storm but keep them from the Evil of Sin SERMON XXV JOHN XVII 16 They are not of the World even as I am not of the World IN this Verse Christ repeateth the Argument used in the 14 th Verse This Repetition is not idle and of no use it is Christ that speaketh The Reason of the Repitition may be conceived either with respect to the Disciples the Persons for whom and in whose hearing he prayed and so it is to inculcate their Duty Or with respect to God the Person to whom he prayed and so he urgeth their Danger For in the 14 th Verse he shewed this was the Cause why the World hated them now he maketh it the Reason why he prayeth for them that they may be kept Keep them from the Evil They are not of the World even as I am not of the World 1. In the general Observe That Repetitions of the same Point are sometimes necessary Phil. 3.1 To write the same things to you to me it is not grievous but for you it is safe Repetition of the same things is tedious and irksome to Nature but profitable to Grace It is tedious to Nature partly out of an itch of Novelty Most Men have but an adulterous love to Truth they love it while it is new and fresh there is a satiety that groweth by acquaintedness the Israelites grew weary of Manna tho Angels Food Partly out of the impatiency of Guilt Sores cannot endure to be rubbed again and again frequency of Reproof and Admonition is like the rubbing of a Sore grievous to a galled Conscience John 21.17 Peter was grieved that he should say to him the third time Lovest thou me as reviving his Apostacy bringing to remembrance his three-fold denying of Christ questioning his Fidelity Sinners do not love to be suspected or urged much it reviveth Guilt and maketh it fly in the Face of Conscience none are weary but they that cannot endure to be remembred of their Duty But it is profitable to Grace First To cure Weakness Secondly To further Duties First To cure Weakness Our Knowledg is little our Affections changeable our Memories weak our Attention slight 1. Our Knowledg is little narrow-mouth'd Vessels
own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth that we should be a kind of First-fruits of his Creatures The First-fruits were the Lord's Portion Or else by the consent of their own Vows Rom. 12.1 I beseech you that you present your selves a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God that is your reasonable Service They have dedicated and devoted themselves to God God calleth for it when he saith My Son give me thy Heart God will have his own Right established by the Creatures Consent it is a necessary Fruit of Grace 2. Purged by degrees and made free from Sin this is to be sanctified to be purged from the Corruption of Sin and the World We are not only accounted holy but we are made holy and that cannot be till we are purged because we come into the World polluted with the Stain of Sin 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God There is a Stain and an Uncleanness sticketh to our Natures and defileth all our Actions we need to be purged 3. Endowed with God's Image and Likeness not only cleansed from Sin but adorned with Grace as the Priests under the Law were not only washed but adorned with gorgeous Apparel To be sanctified is more than to be purified because it noteth not only the Expulsion of Sin but the Infusion of Grace 2 Tim. 2.12 If a Man therefore purge himself from these he shall be a Vessel unto Honour sanctified and meet for the Master's use and prepared unto every good Work Besides purging Sanctification addeth somewhat more they are not only purged from the Filthiness of Sin but prepared by the Infusion of Grace for every good Work made holy as God is holy 2. Why we should chiefly mind it in Prayer 1. Because of the Excellency of it It is God's Glory Angels Glory Saints Glory God's Glory Exod. 15.11 God is glorious in Holiness Angels Glory who are called Mat. 25.31 Holy Angels And the Saints Glory Eph. 5.26 27. That he might sanctify them with the washing of Water by the Word that he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it might be holy and without blemish The Church's Honour lieth not in Pomp and outward Ornament but in Holiness 2. Because God aimeth at it in all his Dispensations Election Eph. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the World that we should be holy and without blame before him in Love 2 Thess. 2.14 God hath from the beginning chosen you through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth God chuseth us that we may be of a choice Spirit As when Esther was chosen out among the Virgins then she was decked with Ornaments so when we are chosen by God we are beautified with Holiness Redemption Eph. 5.26 Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word His Promises 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. His Providences Heb. 12.10 They verily for a few days chastened us after their own Pleasure but he for our Profit that we might be Partakers of his Holiness Earthly Parents correct their Children out of meer Passion but he to renew our Affections to sanctify us for himself that the Husk may flie off He bestows Blessings to encourage us in Holiness 1 Tim. 6.17 18. Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain Riches but in the Living God who giveth us richly all Things to enjoy That they do good that they be rich in good Works ready to distribute willing to communicate That your Riches may be Instruments of Piety not Occasions to the Flesh. It is our Corruption to turn all things to a carnal Use. His Ordinances That he might sanctify them by the washing of Water through the Word Ephes. 5.26 This is God's Aim and it should be ours Vse is to teach us what to seek for our selves and others not temporal Felicity so much as Sanctification not Deliverance from Afflictions nor outward Blessings so much as the sanctified Use of them This is to pray for one another out of the Communion of the Spirit and for our selves out of a Principle of the Divine Nature Temporal Blessings are only to be desired in order to spiritual Ends. Nature is allowed to speak but Grace must be heard first Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added unto you These are for Overplus 2. Observe from the Matter he had prayed for Conservation from Evil now for Sanctification It is not enough to keep from Evil but we must be holy and do good Psal. 34.14 Depart from Evil and do good Isa. 1.16 17. Cease to do evil learn to do well God hateth Evil and delighteth in Good as we must hate what God hateth so we must love what God loveth Eadem velle nolle I durst not sin God hateth it I durst not omit this Duty God loveth it Our Obedience must carry a proportion with the Divine Mercy not only be positive but privative Divine Mercy spareth and saveth God is a Sun and a Shield Psal. 84.11 Therefore we must not walk in the Counsel of the Vngodly nor stand in the Way of Sinners nor sit in the Seaâ— of the Scornful But our delight must be in the Law of the Lord and in his Law must we meditate day and night Psal. 1.1 2. We must have Communion with Christ in all his Acts in his Death and Resurrection he mortifieth Sin and quickneth the Heart Rom. 6.11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto Sin but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. The same Divine Power that killeth the Old-Man quickneth the New In the Word which is the Rule there are Precepts and Restraints therefore we are not only to escape from Sin but there must be a delight in Communion with God there must be an eschewing what God forbiddeth and a practising what God commandeth Thus are we obliged from our Approver our Principles our Encouragements our Rule Vse Let it press us not to rest in abstaining from Sin Men are not vitious but they are not sanctified The Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives 1. Both are alike contrary to the New Nature 2. Both are alike disserviceable to the Work of Grace 3. Both are hated by God 1. Both are contrary to the New Nature it hateth Evil and loveth Good There is a putting off and a putting on Ephes. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former Conversation the Old Man which is
corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness It is indeed a Question Where the Trial of a Christian lieth â—ost sensibly in Mortification or Vivification in an hatred of Sin or in the practice of Duty It may be alledged that our Nature doth more easily close with Precepts than Prohibitions We are many times content to do much if the Law require this or that we yield and consent to it but to be limited and debarred of our Delights this is most distasteful Men that love Sin cannot endure Restraints O that there were no Bonds And therefore to meet with Man's Corruption the Decalogue consists more of Prohibitions than Precepts the fourth and fifth Commandment are only positive But then on the other side it may be alledged that many that live a civil Life and do no Man wrong have no care of Communion with God and that Sins trouble the Conscience more than Want of Grace Natural Conscience doth not use to smite for spiritual Defects Sins work an actual Distemper and Disturbance to Reason It is the new Nature that maketh Conscience of Duties and of obeying God's Precepts therefore the New Nature is here most tried but yet both must be regarded 2. Both are alike disserviceable to the Work of Grace It is another Question Whether we are more hardened by Sins of Omission or by Sins of Commission For Sins of Commission it may be alledged that they stun the Conscience like a great Blow on the Head and cast Grace into a Swoon David's Adultery put all out of order 2 Sam. 12.14 Howbeit because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to blaspheme the Child which is born of thee shall surely die He lay in a spiritual Swoon till the Child was born But then on the other side Neglect of Duty depriveth us of the Influences of Grace and hardens us insensibly An Instrument tho never so well in Tune yet if you let it alone it will be soon be out of order worse than if a String were broken After some great and sudden Fall into Sin theâ—â— may be a Recovery as in David's Case but it is hard to recover out of long Neglects Therefore Sins of Omission are more dangerous than Sins of Commission And if your Communion with God be not constant the Heart contracts Rust. A Key that is seldom turned is rusted in the Lock by neglect and omission of God and Duties the Heart is wonderfully hardened and estranged from God Gifts and Graces languish and perish in Idleness 2 John v. â— Look to your selves that we lose not those things which we have wrought Standing Pools are apt to putrify and Sins increase as well as Unfitness for Duties the Motions of the Spirit are quenched 3. Both are odious to God It is a Question Whether God hateth most the careless sluggish Person or the outwardly vicious A barren Tree cumbreth the Ground and is rooted out as well as the Bramble It is not enough that a Servant do his Master no hurt but he must do his Work An Husbandman is not contented that his Land does not bear him Briars and Thorns but it must yield him good Grain It is not enough to say I am no Swearer no Drunkard What Communion have you with God What motions and feelings of the Power of Holiness Want of Grace depriveth a Man of Happiness As you would not be damned in Hell so you should get Evidences for Heaven Negative Righteousness in abstinence from Sin the Brutes and inanimate Creatures have it is improper and lame Omission of good Duties is a more general Means of Destruction than Commission of Evil But then Commission of Evil is ever accompanied with Omission of Good but Omission of Good is not always accompanied with Commission of Evil. He that doth Evil dishonoureth God more but he that omitteth Good disadvantageth himself more Sin is more odious than Want of Grace in it self yet Want of Grace considering our Advantages may provoke God as much as Commission of Sin II. To whom he prays Holy Father sanctify them Observe It is God must sanctify us We cannot ouâ— selves and Means will not without God 1. We cannot our selves We could defile our selves but we cannot cleanse our selves as little Children defile themselves but the Nurse must make them clean A Sheep can wander of it self but it is brought home upon the Shepherd's Shoulders Domine errare per me potui redire non potui God that gave us his Image at first must again stamp it on the Soul Who can repair Nature depraved but the Author of Nature When a Watch is out of order we send it to the Workman Eph. 2.10 We are his Workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good Works that we might walk therein Levit. 21.8 I the Lord that sanctify thee am holy It is God's Prerogative 2. The Means cannot without God It is by the Truth but God is the principal Cause Sanctification is ascribed to many Causes To God the Father as he decreeth it Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father To the Son as he merited it Eph. 5.25 26. He gave himself for the Church that he might sanctify and cleanse it To the Holy-Ghost as he effects it 2 Thess. 2.13 God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit To Faith as it receiveth the Grace of God Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith To the Word as the Instrument of begetting it John 15.3 Now ye are clean through the Word which I have spoken unto you It is the external Means But all Efficacy is of God and Grace is his Creature else what should be the reason why the same Word preached by the same Minister worketh on some and hardneth others at least it amendeth them not Lydia alone is converted because the Lord opened her Heart Acts 16.14 Man's Will doth not put the difference but God's Grace Vse It presseth us 1. To wait and look for it from God A Plant thriveth better by the Dew of Heaven than when watered by the Hand We may say as Peter Acts 3.12 Why look ye so earnestly on us as tho by our own Power and Holiness we had made this Man to walk Am I in the place of God saith Jacob to Rachel Gen. 30.2 When you look only to the Teacher's Gifts you lose the Divine Operation it may fill your Heads with Fancies and Notions but not your Hearts with Grace 2. To praise the Lord when it is accomplished 1. Cor. 3.5 What is Paul Or what is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye have believed As if Children should thank the Servants for what they have Grace maketh us more in debt you have received it from him not from your selves Not I but the Grace of God in me Thy Pound hath gained ten Pounds If you have any Holiness any
Light with it to see Sin after another manner altho a Man did not know it before Faith persuadeth us that the Commands of God are just and equal there is a believing Commands as well as Promises this is a Command from God Psal. 119.66 Teach me good Judgment and Knowledg for I have believed thy Commandments SERMON XXVII JOHN XVII 17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth I NOW Proceed to the Reasons why God sanctifieth by his Truth It is most suitable to God's Honour and to Man's Nature I. To God's Honour It was meet that God should give a Rule to the Creatures or else how should they know his Will And then it was meet to honour this Rule by owning it above all other Doctrines by the concomitant Operation of his Spirit This is the authentick Proof the Efficacy of the Word is a Pledg of the Truth of it John 8.32 And ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make ye free from the Bondage of Sin the Devil and Death A wicked Man cannot have an absolute assurance of the Truth of the Word he hath no feeling of the Power of it There is a great deal of Do How do you prove the Scriptures to be the Word of God A Believer hath the Testimony in his own Heart 1 John 5.10 He that believeth in the Son of God hath the Testimony in himself His Conscience and Heart are set at liberty by Water and Blood This made the Apostles bold and should make Ministers so Rom. 1.16 I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the Power of God unto Salvation We should not be ashamed to preach it and you should not be ashamed to profess it it is the Power of God God will not associate and join the powerful Operation of his Spirit with any other Doctrine So David when he commendeth the Law by which he doth not mean the Decalogue but the whole Word of God Psal. 19.7 8 9. The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul the Testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the Simple The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the Soul the Commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the Eyes The Fear of the Lord is clean enduring for ever the Judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether He had spoken before of the Excellency of the Sun now of the Word intimating that the Word of God is as necessary for the Heart as the Sun is for the World We can as well be without the Sun as without the Bible But how doth he evidence it From the Effects upon the Heart and Conscience Comfort and Grace are two great Evidences of the Perfection of the Word No Doctrine in the World save this Divine Truth set down in Scripture is able to discover the Sin and Misery of Man the Remedy and Relief of it in Christ. No Doctrine save this alone can effectually humble a Soul and convert it to God make it sensible of the Loss by Sin and restore it to a better Condition II. It is more suitable to Man's Nature The Word is more morally accommodated to work upon the Heart of Man than any other Instrument Means or Doctrine in the World 1. The Precepts of it It is the Copy of God's Holiness the Light by which we see ever◠thing in its own Colours The Light of Nature is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Work of the Law Rom. 2.14 15. It taketh notice of gross Acts of Sin and the outward Work of Duty they made Conscience to abstain from gross Acts of Sin and to perform outward Acts of Piety and Devotion as offering Sacrifices and Prayers But now there is an excellent Spirit of Holiness that breatheth in the Word and all matters of Duty are advanced to their greatest perfection Psal. 119.96 Thy Commandment is exceeding broad of a vast extent and latitude comprizing every Motion Thought and Circumstance in Duties not only the Act is required but the Frame of Heart is regarded not only Sins but Lusts are forbidden If ever there were an Instrument fitted to do a thing the Word is fitted to promote Holiness the true Purity that is pleasing to God 2. The Paterns and Examples of the Word We miscarry by low Examples and learn Looseness and Carelesness one by another Therefore the Word of God to elevate Holiness to the highest extent presseth not only the Examples of the Saints whose Memorials are left upon record in the Word but the Holiness of the Angels yea the Holiness of God himself The highest Aim doth no hurt he will shoot further who aimeth at a Star than he that aimeth at a Shrub Be ye Followers of them who through Faith and Patience have inherited the Promises Heb. 6.12 Thy Will be done on Earth as it is done in Heaven Mat. 6.10 Be ye holy as I am holy 1 Pet. 1.15 Communion begets Conformity We need all kinds of Examples high Examples that we may not rest in any low degrees and beginnings of Holiness low Examples that we may think it possible We are not Angels but Men and Women 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of like Affections that have the same natural Interests natural Wants with others It is a trodden Path in the Way to Heaven you may see the Footsteps of the Saints 3. Excellent Rewards and fit Arguments to induce us to the Practice of Holiness 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all the Filthiness of Flesh and Spirit perfecting Holiness in the Fear of God 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. God covenants with us as if we were free-born to interest our Hearts in the Love and Practice of Holiness we have as much propounded as we can wish for nay and more 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither have entred into the Heart of Man the Things which God hath prepared for them that love him Lactantius saith of the Heathens Virtutis vim non sentiunt cujus proemium ignorant They feel not the Power of Vertue because they are ignorant of the Reward of Vertue Life and Glory and the great things to come are powerful Motives can you meet with the like elsewhere All Creatures seek their own Perfection Philosophy is to seek of a sure Reward and Encouragement 4. Our many Advantages in Christ. We have not only Encouragement offered but Help and Assistance Christ hath purchased Grace to make us holy 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our Sins in his own Body on the Tree that we being dead unto Sin might live to Righteousness by whose Stripes ye were healed He hath not only purchased the Rewards of Grace to wit that God should not deal with us in Soveraignty but purchased the Abilities of Grace redeemed us from
Signs and Wonders were not ordained for the Stage and Scene to cause admiration and pastime for every wanton Spectator Again I observe that generally these Miracles were Actions of Relief and Succour not meerly of Pomp and Glory and tended to deliver from the Miseries of Soul and Body as Blindness Sickness and Devils I remember but two of Christ's Miracles that were destructive blasting the Fig-tree and drowning the Herd of Swine in other Miracles he was exercised in curing the Sick raising the Dead casting out Satan c. Object 1. Ay but we have none now Answ. It is not necessary because the same Doctrine and Rule is continued to us without change That which is extraordinary must be proved by extraordinary Means Miracles wrought where there is no necessity are liable to suspicion When Christ's Doctrine was new and the Calling and Function that he exercised in the Church new then were Miracles wrought to confirm them The Lord's manner hath always been when he erects any new Worship and Service to give testimony to it from Heaven as Trees newly set need watering which afterwards we discontinue Upon the delivery of any new Law or Truth to the World natural and ordinary means of Conviction are wanting None now pretendeth to be an extraordinary Messenger from God the Doctrine is ordinary and the Call ordinary and why should we expect extraordinary Confirmation the Old sufficeth And by the consent and experience of many Ages and its own Reasonableness Christianity hath gotten a just Title to humane Belief and there we must submit John 20.30 31. And many other Signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his Disciples which are not written in this Book But these were written that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ the Son of God God hath given us the Report and Record of the old Miracles which is enough to beget Faith in them that have a mind to believe rather than wrangle We think it had been better if God had continued this sensible Confirmation but we must not give Laws to Heaven Because we have so much Light and other Inducements of Faith God will govern us by Wisdom and not by Power It is true Men are less apprehensive of his Wisdom than of the sensible effects of his Power but because we have otherwise Confirmation sufficient now doth God try us whether we will turn Atheists and Antiscripturists and upon light suspicion misbelieve Object 2. How shall we know that those Miracles were done since we saw them not we have but Fame and Report which oftentimes is no Friend to Truth Answ. We have the Report of Men that lived in that Age who were only fit Witnesses in this Case and were Persons of singular Holiness and Credit and they were those that sealed it with their Blood and therefore their Report is of as great Authority and Certainty as if we had seen them our selves And besides the Report is ancient constant not contradicted by the vigilant Adversaries of that Age with them which would be a madness if they were false and counterfeit since they might so easily enquire into the Truth of the Report Foreign Histories testify that such things were done tho they seek to deprave the Actions as if done by the Power of Satan And hitherto the Church hath maintained the Truth of them against all Opposers But of this hereafter Vse To press us to reverence the Word of God since God hath owned it by Miracles and sealed up Instruction as the Expression is Job 33.16 that is ratified it by extraordinary Dispensations The Apostle proveth that the Despisers of the Gospel will have a sorer Judgment than the Despisers of the Law Heb. 2.2 3 4. For if the Word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every Transgression and Disobedience received a just Recompence of Reward How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him God also bearing them witness both with Signs and Wonders and with divers Miracles and Gifts of the Holy Ghost according to his own Will The Transgressors of the Law tho they did not see God giving it upon the Mount were punished and so will the Disregarders of the Gospel tho they did not see the Miracles It is better to believe than to make trial there are no Atheists and Antiscripturists in Hell they feel the Truth of what they would not fear Nay when God hath owned it if you neglect it or receive it carelesly or do not study it tho you do not openly oppose or secretly question the Authority of it if you neglect it God will deal severely with you The Miracles were then wrought and the Doctrine needeth not often Confirmation Thirdly The Accomplishment of Prophecies Threatnings Promises as if God had made the Word a Rule of proceeding and the whole Government of the World were managed in a conformity to the Scriptures for his whole Providence is but a Comment upon it 1. Prophecies How have they always been accomplished as set down in the Word Isa. 41.23 Shew the things that are to come hereafter that we may know that ye are Gods A Man may foretel things that depend on Natural Causes as Snow Rain Heat Cold Eclipses but things meerly contingent depending upon the Free Grace of God or Free Will of Man are foretold in the Word as the Rejection of the Jews and the Calling of the Gentiles are clearly spoken of and clearly accomplished The Scripture is not only an Authentick Register of what is past but an infallible Prognostication of what is to come nothing good or bad befel but that which was foretold 2. So for Threatnings God governeth the World by this Rule Threatnings have been accomplished Hosea 7.12 I will chastise them as their Congregation hath heard A Man might have the History of the Jews from Time to Time out of the Threatnings of Moses and prophetical Predictions and extract the Life of Christ out of the Writings of the Prophets Object But Threatnings many Times are not accomplished Answ. The Prerogative of Free-Grace many times doth interpose and God worketh extra ordinem God hath reserved this Liberty to himself he is not bound tho we are It is for his Honour that it should be so as all humane Laws allow the chief Magistrate a liberty of Pardoning There is difference between Laws and Decrees the Threatnings are the Sanction of the Law 3. Then for Promises We never waited upon God and put forth Hope according to a Promise but it was made good to a tittle Joshua 23.14 Behold this day I am going the way of all the Earth and ye know in all your Hearts and in all your Souls that not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you all are come to pass unto you and not one thing hath failed thereof He was about to die and therefore
could not be supposed to feign Now he appealeth to their Experience You know in all your Hearts c. So Solomon speaks 1 Kings 8.56 Blessed be the Lord that hath given rest unto his People Israel according to all that he promised there hath not failed one word of all his good Promise which he promised by the Hand of Moses his Servant So if a Man would but observe the Course of Providence after a little Faith and Patience which is required of all that would inherit the Promises God never failed but made good his Word to a Tittle Object Many Temporal Mercies are Promises which Promises are not accomplished Answ. They are promised still with exception of the Cross. God is tied no further than the Covenant tieth him Psal. 89.31 32 33. If they break my Statutes and keep not my Commandments Then will I visit their Transgression with a Rod and their Iniquity with Stripes Nevertheless my loving-kindness will I not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulness to fail My Covenant will I not break nor alter the thing that is gone out of my Lips Object But the Scriptures do absolutely press and inculcate these Hopes of temporal Mercies Answ. No only they are mentioned in the Promise partly to encourage our Hearts to pray we should not else ask them 2 Chron. 20.9 If when Evil cometh upon us as the Sword Judgment or Pestilence or Famine we stand before this House and in thy Presence and cry unto thee in our Affliction then thou wilt hear and help Psal. 119.49 Remember thy Word unto thy Servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope Partly to shew that God is able to keep them from such distress and if it be good for them will keep them Dan. 3.17 Our God whom we serve is able to deliver us from the burning fiery Furnace and he will deliver us out of thine Hand O King Partly to shew that if we have such Mercies we have them by virtue of a Promise Psal. 128.5 The Lord shall bless thee out of Sion To see a Mercy come out of the Womb of a Promise is very sweet and comfortable Partly to comfort them if they have them not they shall have the spiritual Part nothing shall light on them as a Curse We must go into the Sanctuary to know the meaning of such Promises God will deliver either from the Lion or from every Evil Work 2 Tim. 4.17 18. I was delivered out of the Mouth of the Lion And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil Work If there be any Temporal Promise you may expect the Mercy in kind or as good There is not a waste word in the Promise God will give them satisfaction The People of God never complain when their Thoughts are regular Partly because God seldom faileth a trusting Soul few Experiences can be given to the contrary Psal. 91.2 3. I will say of the Lord He is my Refuge and my Fortress my God in him will I trust Surely he shall deliver me from the Snare of the Fowler and from the noisom Pestilence Thereby there is another Engagement on God Isa. 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect Peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusted in thee Psal. 9.10 And they that know thy Name will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee Vse Learn to regard the Promises and Threatnings of the Word with more Reverence as if God in Person had delivered them to you 1 Thess. 2.13 For this cause also thank we God without ceasing because when ye received the Word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the Word of Men but as it is in Truth the Word of God Look to the Threatnings God hath left room for his Mercy and that must be sought in God's way or else we have no Security and Peace Look to the Promises 1. Seek after them more and mind them more Sure your Neglect saith you do not count them true 1 John 5.10 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the Witness in himself he that believeth not God hath made him a Liar because he believeth not the Record that God gave of his Son If one should proffer you an hundred Pounds and you should go away and never heed it it is a sign you do not believe him 2. Venture more on the Promises they are God's Bills of Exchange whereby you have Treasures in Heaven Deny Interests God will make it up 3. Rejoice in them more You have Blessings by the Root Heb. 11.13 These all died in Faith not having received the Promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them they hugged the Promises Do you ever refresh your selves with the remembrance of them Do you ever bless God for your Hopes and say I will rejoice in God because of his Word 4. Wait for the accomplishment of them The Word of the Lord is a tried Word The Saints are tried and the Word is tried Psal. 12.6 The Words of the Lord are pure Words as Silver tried in a Furnace of Earth purified seven times It is enough for Faith that we have the Promise Fourthly God hath owned the Word by associating the Operation of his Grace and powerful Spirit with it and with no other Doctrine Things of a powerful Operation do evidence themselves as Fire by Heat the Wind by its Noise and Strength Salt by its Savour the Sun by Light and Heat and the like Moral Principles that are effectually operative manifest themselves also Let us see how the Case standeth with the Scripture It is called Rom. 1.16 The Power of God unto Salvation and the preaching of the Cross is to them which are saved the Power of God 1 Cor. 1.18 And 1 Cor. 2.4 My Speech and my Preaching was not with enticing words of Man's Wisdom but in demonstration of the Spirit and of Power And 1 Thess. 1.5 Our Gospel came not unto you in Word only but in Power and in the Holy Ghost and in much Assurance It giveth a perswasion of it self by its being the Power of God and the Rod of his Strength Psal. 110.2 The Lord shall send the Rod of his Strength out of Sion When the Egyptians saw the Miracles that Moses wrought they confessed the Power of God that God was with him Exod. 8.19 Then the Magicians said to Pharaoh This is the Finger of God And when the Scripture evidenceth so great a Power it shews it self to be of God as in judging the Hearts of Men. Heb. 4.12 The Word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged Sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of Soul and Spirit and of the Joints and Marrow and is a Discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart In convincing them of their evil Estate 1 Cor. 14.25 And thus are the Secrets of the Heart made manifest and so falling down on his Face
Eternity Moses with Plainness and yet with Majesty speaks of the Original of all Things the Propagation of Mankind c. There is no such ancient historical Monument for above the Funerals of Troy all is uncertain And all the rest of the Bible is but a Comment on Moses 5. The Prophecies of the Word future Contingencies are in it foretold many Years before the Event Isa. 41.22 23. Let them shew the former Things what they are that we may consider them and know the latter end of them or declare us things for to come Shew the things that are to come hereafter that we may know that ye are Gods Cyrus was mentioned by Name an hundred Years before he was born Isa. 45.1 Thus saith the Lord to his Anointed to Cyrus whose right Hand I have holden The Birth of Josiah three hundred Years before it came to pass 1 Kings 13.2 Behold a Child shall be born unto the House of David Josiah by Name c. The building of Jericho five hundred Years before it was reedified Joshua 6.26 Cursed be the Man before the Lord that raiseth up and buildeth this City Jericho he shall lay the Foundation thereof in his First-born and in his youngest Son shall he set up the Gates of it Which was fulfilled 1 Kings 16.34 In his days did Hiel the Bethelite build Jericho he laid the Foundation thereof in Abiram his First-born and set up the Gates thereof in his youngest Son Segub according to the Word of the Lord which he spake by Joshua the Son of Nun. The great Promise of Christ made in Paradise was accomplished some thousands of Years afterward Vse 1. It informeth us how to settle the Conscience in sore Temptations When we doubt of the Truth of the Scriptures take this course 1. There must be some Word and Rule from God to guide the Creatures how else shall he be served and worshipped The inward Rule of Reason is not enough as appears by the sad Experience of the Heathens Rom. 1.21 22. Because that when they knew God they glorified him not as God neither were thankful but became vain in their Imaginations and their foolish Hearts were darkned Professing themselves to be Wise they became Fools There must be some second Edition of his Will Reason will teach us that God is to be worshipped and every Man's Heart will tell him that he must not be worshipped as we will but as he will for the Servant must not prescribe to the Master but the Master to the Servant Now we have no Rule of Worship but in the Scriptures The Alchoran is a silly Piece fit for Sots As for Revelation those that are ingenuous cannot speak of any such thing and we see how Men split themselves upon that Rock all is proved Lies at length 2. There is far more Reason to receive the Scriptures as the Word of God than to suspect them There is none more credulous than the Atheist he offereth violence to his own Heart The first Temptation to it ariseth from his Lusts he would not have them true and then afterward he is hardned and grown obstinate in his Prejudices If he would but hearken to the Books of Moses as to the Story of an ordinary Man as of Henry the Eighth there is enough to make him tremble Now there is no such History in the World of such a genuine native Style so free from weaknesses so likely even to a common Eye and if Moses be true so is all the rest the same Vein runneth through all Now the Cause being so weighty the Inducements so rational why should we not believe it at least we may say as of the blind Man if it be not he it is like him John 9.9 3. To what hath been alledged add only this Consider the Matter and Aim of the Scriptures The Scriptures seek to establish nothing but the Worship and Glory of the true God the Creator and Governor of the World they discover the God of Nature in a most worthy and glorious manner And for Precepts Deut. 4.8 What Nation is there so great that hath Statutes and Judgments so Righteous as all this Law which I have set before thee this day Where are there such Precepts where such Promises such a manifestation of Happiness such Purity There have been Corruptions in the best things to which Man ever put his Hand mixtures of Falshood and Folly but here all is Pure and Divine Where are there such Comforts for afflicted Consciences Jer. 6.16 Stand ye in the Ways and see and ask for the old Paths Where is the good Way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your Souls Mat. 11.28 Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy laden and ye shall find rest for your Souls Go and survey all the Religions in the World whatever pretence they be of see where you can find such Rest for your Souls such Provision for the Comfort and everlasting Happiness of the Creature such rich Encouragements for afflicted Consciences That which all Religions aim at is here only accomplished 4. Beg the Light of the Spirit What will your Arguings reprove David saith Psal. 36.9 In thy Light we shall see Light We shall never else have any certainty 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural Man receiveth not the Things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Vers. 15. But he that is spiritual judgeth all things The Spirit in the Heart discerns the Spirit in the Scriptures as the Sun is seen by its own Light 5. Till you have Certainty by the Light of the Spirit practise what the Scripture enjoins upon these rational Inducements John 7.17 If any Man will do his Will he shall know of the Doctrine whether it be of God or whether I speak of my self You will say What is the meaning of this Promise before doing the Will of God we must of necessity know it Answ. It is true before you know it certainly There are degrees of Knowledg First we know the Scriptures to be the Word of God by rational Inducements and some foregoing Light of the Spirit as those that are bred in the Church They that would know not to wrangle but to practise shall have new Light till they grow up to a greater Certainty It concerneth chiefly weak and doubting Christians do that you may believe believe that you may do They that set their Hearts to fear and obey him shall be clearly resolved of the Christian Faith Vse 2. It teacheth us these Duties 1. To make the Word the Judg of all Controversies There God speaketh to us A Father having many Children while he lives he governeth them himself and needeth no Will and Testament but a little before he dieth that his Children may not fall out he calleth Witness maketh his Will Voluntatem suam de pectore morituro transfert in tabulas din duraturas If any Controversy happen Non itur
Crown of Heaven and their Message is not to denounce War but to propose Terms of Friendship and Amity to tell you that God is willing to be reconciled to and to be at Peace with his Creatures Oh how beautiful upon the Mountains should their Feet be that publish such glad Tidings Isa. 52.7 It is an Allusion to the dirty Feet of Travellers that come about weighty Business the Dirt of the Journey doth not render them defiled but beautiful Nay this is not all they are furnished with Authority with Power of binding and loosing of remitting and retaining Sins John 2.23 Whose soever Sins ye remit they are remitted unto them and whose soever Sins ye retain they are retained To them are given the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven to open and shut not as they please but so as the Lord ratifies their regular Proceedings in the Court of Heaven They have a Power in God's Name to take up the Controversy between God and you and they bear God's Name that is represent his Person And they are set forth with an answerable Equipage with plentiful Gifts of the Holy Ghost which are as it were their Letters of Credence with Gifts of Knowledg Experience and Comfort above the ordinary sort of Christians 2. It informeth us of the Duty of the Ministry as well as their Dignity their Duty both in their Life and Conversation and in their Ministry and Calling 1. In their Life and Conversation Remember the Gravity and State of Ambassadors you represent Christ's Person and you must be Examples and Paterns to others You should not be guilty of Levity or be given to the Pomp and Vanities of the World as others are not only that you may not disparage your Ministry and hinder the Ends of it but that you may the better represent the Person of him that hath sent you and not disgrace Christ. An imprudent vain carnal Minister is a disgrace to Jesus Christ. 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open Face beholding as in a Glass the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of our God Principally that Text concerns Ministers so Beza Calvin and others expound it for there he is comparing the Ministry of the New Testament with the Ministry of the Legal Dispensation that as Moses by conversing with God his Face shone so Ministers of the Gospel have their Glory too by conversing with Christ they carry away his Image So that a Minister should be a Representative of Christ. It is a Spiritual Dignity not a Temporal to be Christ's Ambassadors and therefore you must excel not in Place only but in Grace 1 Tim. 4.12 Let no Man despise thy Youth but be thou an Example of the Believers in Word in Conversation in Charity in Spirit in Faith in Purity This is the Duty of a Minister to appear like Christ's Deputy just as he was in the World This will make way for your esteem tho young for Age and mean in Birth and Estate The Apostle doth not write to others and say See you do not despise Timothy but he writes to Timothy Let no Man despise thee Our disesteem cometh from our selves when we let fall the Majesty of our Conversations Well then let the Dignity of your Office be in your Eye that you may not be a disgrace to him that sent you but may walk with all Religious Circumspection Gravity and Prudence 2. In their Ministry and Calling there is also required Faithfulness Gravity and Sincerity 1. Faithfulness Propound nothing to others but what you have in command from God and what you know to be certainly agreeable to his Will As an Ambassador must not go beyond his Commission that is upon his own Score and to his own Peril When Christ gave us our Commission this he gave us in charge Mat. 28.20 Teach them all things which I have commanded you The first mischief in the Church came from dogmatizing Men would be wise above the Word and that made way for foul Abuses and they for Heresies when you press things without Warrant others question all You shall see the Lord Christ often avoucheth how punctually he kept to his Commission John 12.49 For I have not spoken of my self but the Father which sent me he gave me Commandment what I should say and what I should speak Christ would not go a tittle nor hairs breadth from his Instructions When we are adding to the Word others will detract from it It is sweet when we can say John 7.16 My Doctrine is not mine but his that sent me This I have in charge from God when we have clear Evidence from the Word and a strong Instinct from the Spirit to deliver such a Message not the Visions of our own Brain but the Counsel of God to the People 2. With Gravity God's Message must be delivered like his Message speaking as the Oracles of God 1 Pet. 4.11 with affection as having experience of it in our Souls feeling the Divine Power of the Word on our Hearts and with Authority thou art delivering Christ's Message in the presence of Christ and his Holy Angels and therefore it must not be delivered with frothy gayish Eloquence but with Majesty and Power Vain-glorious Preaching such as is intermixed with strains of Wit and Fancies and idle Speculations ill becometh God's Ambassadors Such speak as if they were in jest not as if they had a serious Message to deliver from God this becometh the Stage rather than the Pulpit 3. With Sincerity It is required of an Ambassador that he be faithful to him that sent him He is not sent abroad to seek his own Ends and enter into a Confederacy with Foreign Princes to gratify his Interest by secret Combinations but must be faithful to him that sent him Prov. 13.17 A wicked Messenger falleth into Mischief but a faithful Ambassador is Health Health to himself and Health to the Prince that sendeth him And therefore we must not seek our selves but be faithful to God You seek your selves most when you do not seek your selves when you are faithful to God when you do nothing for fear or favour of Men but are bold upon the Lord's Commission Your Work is to go for another not for your selves God himself will reward his own Messengers and will set the Crown upon their Heads with his own Hand And that is one Reason why he permits them to have bad Entertainment in the World that they may not take up with Men and that he himself might crown them and give them their Reward 3. It informeth us of the Mercy and Love of God to Mankind He was the offended Party and yet he first sendeth about Terms of Reconciliation In us there is Infirmitas Animositates Weakness and strength of Stomach tho we have done the Injury yet we are not ready to offer Terms of Reconciliation As David speaks of the Mercy of the Covenant in general 2 Sam. 7.19
be spared and of all Offices Hearing is least necessary The Ear received the first Temptation Sin and Misery broke in that way so doth Life and Peace The Happiness of Heaven is expressed by Seeing the Happiness in the Church by Hearing This is our great Emploiment to wait upon the Word preached next to Christ's Word it is a great Benefit to have the Word written next to the Word written the Word preached Christ sent first Apostles then Pastors and Teachers God could have converted Paul without Ananias taught the Eunuch without Philip instructed Cornelius without Peter Do not hearken to those that cry up an inward Teaching to exclude the outward Teaching as if the external Word were but an empty sound and noise as the Libertines in Calvin's Time Faith confirmed by Reading is usually begotten by Hearing 2. The Use of the Word It is our Warrant What have we to shew for our great Hopes by Christ but the Word It is our Excitement a Means and Instrument to shew us God's Heart and our own our natural Face and the worth of Christ the Key which God useth and openeth our Hearts by Ministers are Christ's Spokesmen if we will not open the Ear why should God open the Heart 3. The Power of the Word is exceeding great It is the Power of God to Salvation The first Gospel-Sermon that ever was preached after the pouring forth of the Spirit had great success Acts 2.41 The same day there were added to the Church about three thousand Souls It was a mighty thing that an Angel should slay 185000 in one Night in Senacherib's Host But it is easier to kill so many than to convert one Soul One Angel by his meer natural strength could kill so many armed Men but all the Angels in Heaven if they should join all their Forces together could not convert one Soul There were single Miracles of curing one Blind or one Lame Ay but the Apostle's Word could work three thousand Miracles 1 Cor. 3.5 Who is Paul and who is Apollo but Ministers by whom ye believed even as the Lord gave to every Man Why doth God use the Word I Answer Because it pleased him 1 Cor. 1.21 It pleased God by the foolishness of Preaching to save them that believe 1. It is most suitable to Man's Nature Man is made of Body and Soul and God will deal with him both ways by internal Grace and external Exhortations Man is a reasonable Creature his Will is not brutish God will not offer Violence to the Principles of Humane Nature Man is not only weak but wicked there is Hatred as well as Impotency God will overcome both together by sweet Counsels mixed with a mighty Force he useth such a Remedy as our Disease requireth the Gospel is not only called the Power of God but the Wisdom of God 1 Cor. 1.24 There are excellent Arguments which the Heart of Man could not have found out 2. It is agreeable to his own Counsels to try the Reprobate by an outward Rule and Offer wherein they have as much favour as the Elect they shall one day know that a Prophet hath been among them and so be left without excuse Rom. 1.20 The Rain falleth on Rocks as well as Fields the Sun shineth to blind Men as well as those that can see 3. It commendeth his Grace to the Elect. Their Faith must be ascribed to Grace When others have the same Means the same Voice and Exhortations it is the peculiar Grace of God that they come to understand and believe Whence is it that the Difference ariseth that whereas wicked Men are by the Word restrained and made civil there being an use of wicked Men in the World as of a Hedg of Thorns about a Garden they are by the same Word converted and brought home to God It is from the Grace of God Vse Examination Is our Faith thus wrought Every one should look how he cometh by his Faith by what Means True Faith is begotten and grounded upon the Word it is the ordinary means to work Faith The Word will be continued and a Ministry to preach it as long as there are any to be converted The Gospel alone revealeth that which may satisfy our Necessities it giveth a bottom for Faith and particular Application as being the Declaration of God's Will It is the only Means sanctified by Christ for that End John 17.17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth James 1.18 Of his own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth The Condition of those is woful that want the Gospel or put it from them Acts 13.46 Seeing ye put it from you and judg your selves unworthy of Everlasting Life lo we turn to the Gentiles If Faith be of the right make the Word will shew thee once thou hadst none and that thou wert not able of thy self to believe beseech the Lord to work it in thee SERMON XXXV JOHN XVII 21 That they all may be One as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the World may believe that thou hast sent me WE have seen for whom Christ prayeth Now let us see what he prayeth for their comfortable Estate in the World and the Happiness of their everlasting Estate in Heaven With respect to their Estate in the World Christ mentioneth no other Blessing but the Mystical Union which is amplified throughout Vers. 21 22 23. Here he beginneth That they may be all one as thou Father art in me and I in thee He had before prayed for the Apostles that they may be One as we are One Vers. 11. and now let them ALL be One. The Welfare of the Church is concerned not only in the Unity of the Apostles but of private Believers you had need be One as well as your Pastors Many Times Divisions arise from the People and those that have least Knowledg are most carried aside with blind Zeal and Principles of Separation therefore Christ prayeth for private Believers That they may be all One c. In which words there is First The Blessing prayed for That they may be all One. Secondly The Manner of this Unity illustrated by the Original Patern and Exemplar of it As thou Father art in me and I in thee the ineffable Unity of the Persons in the Divine Essence Thirdly The Ground of this Unity the Mystical Union with Christ and by Christ with God That they may be One with us Fourthly The End and Event of this Union That the World may believe that thou hast sent me First From the Blessing prayed for I Observe That the great Blessing Christ asketh for his Church is the Mystical Vnion of Believers in the same Body Let them be One One in us and as thou in me and I in thee All these Expressions shew that the Mystical Union is here intended Let them be One 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as it is elsewhere explained
The End of it with respect to Believers and the World their Conviction of Christ's Mission and the Father's Love to the Disciples First The Nature of this Union further declared I in them and thou in me Here First Observe That one Vnion is the ground of another Christ and the Father are One and then Christ and we are One and then we are One one with another The Assumed Nature is united to the Divine Essence in Christ's Person and so he as Mediator is one with the Father And then we by the Communion of the Spirit are not only united to the Head but to our Fellow-Members There are two Unions spoken of in this Verse 1. With God that is implied the Father is a Believer's as well as Christ John 14.23 My Father will love him and we will come to him and make our abode with him Why then doth Christ say I in them Not to exclude the Father for he presently addeth Thou in me Christ speaketh as Mediator to shew that he is the Cause Way and Means He is the Jacob's Ladder John 1.51 Verily I say unto you Hereafter ye shall see Heaven opened and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man 2. There is an Union with Christ immediatly that is formally expressed I in them And then between us and others of the same Body that they may be made perfect in one all drawn up into Unity with God in Christ. First God descendeth in the Person of Christ and then we all ascend by Christ and come up to God again Thus the Personal Union maketh way for the Mystical and the Mystical for our Joint-Communion with God in the same Body This is the Great Mystery that hath been driving on from all Eternity the Father is the Beginning and Ending and Christ the Means All Influence cometh from God through Christ and our tendency is to him through Christ. 1 Cor. 8.6 To us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him All Mercies come to us and our Services and Respects go to God through Christ. The Reason is we are departed from God by Sin so that God is removed from us and God is against us at a distance and at an enmity and we are Fugitives and Exiles as Adam ran away from God before he was banished out of his Presence Therefore Christ is not only a Meritorious Cause of the Union that is between us and God but also the Bond and Tie of it To satisfy God offended this he might do as a Saviour without us but to be a means of Influence on God's Part and Respect and Service on Ours to convey Grace and return Service he must be in us I in them As Exiles we are taken into Grace and Favour by the Merit of Christ and as Fugitives we are brought into Unity again by his Spirit working in us Therefore it is said Ephes. 1.10 That in the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times he might gather together in one all things in Christ both which are in Heaven and which are on Earth even in him There God descendeth and we ascend All the scattered Elect are brought into a Body to receive Influences of Grace from God as a Fountain through Christ as a Conveyance So Ephes. 2.18 For through him we have an access by one Spirit unto the Father All Believers are united into a Body by the Communion of Christ's Spirit that by Christ they may perform Service to God and receive Grace from him Vse Is to prize Christ as Mediator and to make use of him in your Addresses to God Heathens had many ultimate Objects of Worship and many Mediators we have but one 1. If you perform any thing to God do it in and through Christ in whom he is well pleased Mat. 3.17 An Holy God will accept nothing but as tendred in Christ's Name We cannot endure the Majesty of his Presence Col. 3.17 And whatsoever ye do in Word or Deed do all in the Name of the Lord Jesus giving thanks to God and the Father by him by the assistance of his Grace and dependance upon his Merit that is to do all in Christ's Name We are made amiable to God in Christ out of Christ we are odious to God Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looketh down from Heaven upon the Children of Men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one Once God looked on the Creatures all good but that was in Innocency after the Fall he looked on the Creatures and all are become filthy it is not meant of any particular sort of Men but all to their natural Condition The Apostle bringeth that Place to prove the Universal Corruption of Nature Rom. 3.10 that is out of Christ. But as he looketh on us in Christ so we are amiable he is well-pleased in him It is proclaimed from Heaven that we might not be afraid to go to God 2. If you expect any thing from him you must expect it in Christ. Christ is not only the Meritorious Cause but the Means All we look for is not only from him but in him As God first loveth Christ then loveth us he is the primum amabile the first Beloved of all So he is first in Christ and then in us he is primum recipiens the first Object of Blessing and Grace 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All are yours for you are Christ's and Christ is God's We have it at second Hand Christ cometh between God and us to convey the Influences and Bounty of Heaven to us Therefore it is said 2 Cor. 1.20 All the Promises of God in him are Yea and in him Amen God doth whatever we desire him in him God doth not bless us as Persons distinct from Christ but as Members of his Body There is as much need of the Union of our Persons to the Person of Christ as there was of the Union of the Humane Nature to the Divine Nature Christ must be in us as well as God in Christ we must be Christ's as well as Christ is God's The Mediator hath an Interest in God and you must have an Interest in the Mediator Look as by the Personal Union Christ merited all for us so by the Union of Persons he conveyeth all to us Christ could not suffer till he had united our Flesh to his Godhead and we cannot receive the Virtue of his Sufferings till he unites our Person to his Person II. Observe Christ is in us as God is in Christ. The two Unions are often compared in this Chapter and here it is said I in them and thou in me How is God in Christ By unity of Essence and by constant Influence and so is Christ in us 1. God is in Christ by Unity of Essence or coessential Existency Christ
were with the Sons of Men But he is in us in a Mystical and gracious Way John 17.26 That the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them He is in us as the Soul is in the Body to give us Life Sense Vigor and Operation Vse 1. To press us to labour after an Interest in this Privilege that Christ may be in us It is the saddest mark if Christ be not in us 1 Cor. 13.5 Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates Reprobates disallowed of God Let me press it 1. If Christ be not in us the Devil is Ephes. 2.2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this World according to the Prince of the Power of the Air the Spirit that now worketh in the Children of Disobedience Man's Heart is not a Waste it is occupied by Christ or Satan The Children of Disobedience are acted by the Devil and governed by the Devil Those that are cast out of the Church which is a Figure of cutting off from Communion with Christ were given up to Satan to shew that he reigneth there where Christ doth not take possession the Devil entreth into them and sendeth them headlong to their own destruction 2. Where Christ is there all the Trinity are John 14.23 We will come unto him and make our abode with him there is Father Son and Spirit Such an one is a consecrated Temple wherein God taketh up his Residence They do not only come as Guests to tarry with us for a Night as the Angels came to Abraham Gen. 18.2 Or as Friends come to visit and away and so leave more Sorrow on their departure than Joy in their Presence but they will abide with us for ever Heaven is where God is this Heaven we have upon Earth that all the Persons take up their abode in our Hearts God knocketh at the Door of a Wicked Man's Heart but doth not enter much less have his Abode and Residence there Here is the Father as a Fountain of Grace Christ as Mediator and the Spirit as Christ's Deputy to work all in us This is his second Heaven one above the Clouds and another in our Hearts Oh what a condescension is it that God should not only pardon us and admit us into his Presence hereafter be familiar with us when we have put on our Robes of Glory but dwell in us here When Christ was about to go to Heaven and his Disciples were troubled at it then he leaveth us this Promise We cannot go to God but God will come to us not only give us a Visit but take up his Abode in us 3. Where-ever the Trinity are there is a Blessing left behind The presence of Earthly Princes is costly and burdensome because of their Train and the Charges of Entertainment But the Trinity are Blessed Guests they never come but bring their Welcome with them and a Blessing in their Hands The Father Son and Holy Ghost do not come empty-handed Gen. 18. The Son of God came to Abraham with two Angels but he came not without a Gift a Promise of a Child tho their Bodies were dry and dead Wheresoever Christ came in the days of his Flesh he left some Mercy behind While in the Womb of the Virgin he came into the House of Zacharias and Zacharias and Elizabeth his Wife were both filled with the Holy Ghost Luke 1.41 He came into Peter's House and brought deliverance for Peter's Wive's Mother from a Feaver Mat. 8.15 He came to Capernaum and brought with him to the Man sick of the Palsie Health for his Body and a Pardon for his Soul Mat. 9.2 He came to the House of Jairus and raised his Daughter Vers. 23. He came to the House of Zacheus and brought Salvation with him Luke 19.9 Every where where-ever he went trace him you will find he left a Blessing behind him Laban thrived better for Jacob the House of Obed-Edom for the Ark. In these short visits Christ left a Blessing but in a Gracious Soul they have a perpetual Residence it is fit these Blessed Guests should have good Entertainment 4. It is a Pledg that we shall have more Christ in us the Hope of Glory Col. 2.29 He dwelleth in us to fit us for Heaven It is Heaven begun it makes our Exile a Paradise It is still growing till it cometh to a compleat Presence in Heaven Where he is once in Truth there he is for ever Temples built may stand forsaken but God never forsaketh his Spiritual Temples Vse 2. Direction What must we do that Christ may be in us 1. Make way for him Empty the Heart of all Self-confidence When the Heart is full of Self there is no room for Christ. Phil. 3.8 9. Yea doubtless I count all things but loss for the Excellency of the Knowledg of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but Dung that I may win Christ and be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith First There must be a cutting off from the wild Olive-Tree by a sound Conviction we must know what Strangers we are to the Life of God Was there a Time when we were convinced of this Ephes. 4.18 Having the Vnderstanding darkned being alienated from the Life of God through the Ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their Heart How can a Man that was never convinced of the sadness of his Estate say Not I but Christ 2. Wait for him in the Ordinances Where should a Man meet with Christ but in his Ordinances in the Shepherds Tents All the Ordinances have an Aspect upon our Union with Christ either to begin or continue it God offereth him to us in the Word 1 Cor. 1.9 God is faithful by whom ye are called to the Fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. We are intreated to take him As long as they see nothing but Man in it it cometh to nothing but many times in hearing they see God in the Offer the Matter is of the Lord as Rebekah yielded out of an over-ruling Instinct So for the Religious use of the Seals We are baptized into Christ Gal. 3.27 It is the Pledg of our Admission into that Body whereof Christ is the Head God is aforehand with us we were engaged to make a profession of this Union before we had liberty to chuse our own way Let us not retract our Vows and make Baptism only a Memorial of our Hypocrisy to profess Union when there is no such Matter I profess to be planted into Christ by Baptism but I feel no such Matter O you should groan for this Then for the Supper of the Lord. 1 Cor. 10.16 The Cup of Blessing which we bless 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Is it not the Communion of the Blood of Christ
then shall be that great Rendezvouz when the four Winds shall give up their Dead Then the Wicked shall be hearded they shall be bound up in Bundles as Straws and Sticks bound up together in a Bundle serve to set one another on Fire Mat. 13.40 41 42. Adulterers together and Drunkards together and Thieves together and so encrease one another's Torment So all the Godly shall meet in a Congregation and never be separated more You do not only groan and wait for it but the departed Saints also Rev. 6.9 10. I saw under the Altar the Souls of them that were slain for the Word of God and for the Testimony which they held And they cried with a loud Voice saying How long O Lord Holy and True dost thou not judg and avenge our Blood on them that dwell on the Earth As in a Wreck those that get first to Shore are longing for and looking for their Companions This is the Communion between us and Saints departed they long for our Company as we for theirs we praise God for them they groan for us we long and wait by joint desires for that happy Day Vse 3. It is an Engagement to the Churches of all parts to maintain a common intercourse one with another All maketh but one Body We should pray for them whom we have not seen in the Flesh Col. 2.2 and send relief to them as the Church at Antioch to Jerusalem when the Famine was foretold Acts 11. latter end And as God giveth Opportunities meet and consult for one another's welfare But the World is not ripe for this yet Vse 4. It giveth you assurance of the continuance of the Ministry as long as the World continueth As long as the World continueth there are Elect to be gathered 2 Pet. 3.9 The Lord is not slack concerning his Promise as some Men count slackness but is long-suffering to us-ward not willing that any should perish but that all should come to Repentance The Ship tarrieth till all the Passengers be taken in and then they lanch out into the Deep The great Aim of Christ in keeping up the World is to make his Body compleat and as long as the Elect are to be gathered the Ministry is to continue Ephes. 4.11 12. He gave some Apostles and some Prophets and some Evangelists and some Pastors and Teachers for the perfecting of the Saints for the Work of the Ministry for the edifying of the Body of Christ. The Workmen are not dismissed till the House be built Secondly Understand it singly and severally that they may be made perfect in one that is that there may be a perfect Oneness between Member and Member of Christ's Body or a brotherly Affection which one Member hath to another Observe No less Vnion will content Christ but what is perfect This was the Aim of his Prayers then strive for it wait for it 1. Strive for it 1 Cor. 1.10 Now I beseech you Brethren by the Name of our Lord Jesus Christ that ye all speak the same thing and that there be no divisions among you but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same Mind and in the same Judgment We should all strive together as if we had but one Scope one Interest one Heart We should grow up to this Perfection more and more Oh what Conscience should we make of keeping the Unity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace If we are not one in Opinion yet we should have one Aim and Scope Let us concur in one Object and Rule and as far as we have attained to the knowledg of it let us walk together 2. Wait for it The Perfection of our Communion is in Life Eternal Here it is begun we are growing to the perfect Day Prov. 4.18 The Path of the Just is at the shining Light that shineth more and more to the perfect day Ibi Lutherus Zuinglius optime conveniunt We are going thither where Hooper and Ridley Luther and Zuinglius shall be of a Mind In Heaven they are all of one Mind one Heart one Emploiment there is neither Pride nor Ignorance nor Factions to divide us but all agree in one Comfort II. The End as to the World their Conviction That the World may know that thou hast sent me and that thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me When is the World convinced and how I shall answer both together in part here and fully hereafter 1. In part here by Christ's being and working in them by the Life of Christ appearing in their Conversations 2. Fully and finally at the last Judgment by the Glory put upon them The Reprobate World shall know to their cost when they shall see them invested with such Glory that they were the Darlings of God But of what shall the World be convinced Of Christ's Mission and the Saints Privileges that Christ was authorized by God as the Doctor of the Church and the Saints are dearly beloved of God Observe There are two things God is tender of and two things the World is ignorant of his Truth and his Saints 1. God prizeth these above all things 1. His Gospel and therefore would have the World convinced that Christ was sent as a Messenger from the Bosom of God 2. His Saints and therefore he would have them convinced of his Love to them and that he hath taken them into his Protection as he did the Person of Christ. What should People regard but these two especially since God hath put his little Ones to Nurse and bid them be wise to learn his Truths 2. The World is most ignorant of these two Of the Divine Authority of the Gospel and therefore they slight it and refuse it as much as they do And of the dearness of his Saints therefore they persecute and molest them and use them hardly The World may be well called Darkness Ephes. 5.8 because they are ignorant of two things which do most concern them But let us speak more particularly of that wonderful and mysterious Expression That thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me Observe three things 1. That God loveth Christ. 2. That God loveth the Saints as he loved Christ. 3. That Christ would have the World know so much and be convinced of it 1. Observe That God loveth Christ as the first Object of his Love This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased Mat. 3.17 He is his dear Son Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the Power of Darkness and hath translated us into the Kingdom of his dear Son God saw all the Works of his Hands that they were Good He delighteth in the Creatures much more in his Son He loveth Christ as God and as Mediator as God-Man 1. As God so he is primâ—m amabile the first Object of his Love as his own express Image that represents his Attributes exactly He is the First Son the Natural Son as we are Adopted Ones and so his Soul taketh an infinite contentment in Christ
are fully satisfied It is Fruition maketh us happy We can only speak of it in general Terms the filling up of the Soul with God and of the Glory that shall be revealed in us Rom. 8.18 We are in God and God in us as Fire in Iron that is red hot it seemeth all on fire Thus can we prattle a little and darken Counsel with words Secondly Backward again Fruition maketh way for Delight We enjoy God to the full therefore we delight in him We are bidden to rejoice in our Pilgrimage Phil. 4.4 Rejoice in the Lord always and again I say Rejoice God hath made our Work a part of our Wages to train us up by degrees But now when we come to Heaven we enter into our Master's Joy It is our only Work in Heaven painful Affections have no more use And Joy maketh way for Love these mutual Endearments pass between God and us to increase Love We delight in God therefore we are never weary of him And Love maketh way for Likeness and Light for Likeness eadem velle nolle There is the most perfect Imitation and Resemblance of God because the most perfect Love And for Light there is Light in this Fire blunt Iron if it be made red hot pierceth deeper than a sharp Tool we have but one Object And Likeness maketh way for Knowledg Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in Heart for they shall see God A dusky Glass doth not give a perfect Representation Ignorance is the Fruit of Sin Man never knew less than since he tasted of the Tree of Knowledg Holiness clarifies the Eye We shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 1 John 3.2 There is little proportion between God and Men and therefore we do not know him when we are conformed to God we are in a greater capacity to understand his Nature And then Light or Mental Sight maketh way for Ocular Sight that we may look upon Christ. It is a sweet Emploiment to see the Brightness of the Father's Glory in Christ's Face there is God best to be seen at the Rebound and by Reflection It is a delightful Spectacle Vse 1. To ravish your Hearts with the Contemplation of this Happiness O what an affective Sight is Christ's Glory 1. The Sight it self is a Privilege 2. That we shall be able to see it with Comfort 1. The Sight it self is a Privilege Abraham had a sight of his Incarnation when it was a thing long after to come and it filled him with Joy John 8.56 Your Father Abraham rejoiced to see my Day and he saw it and was glad Simeon saw him when he was a Child and then said Now it is enough Luke 2.29 30. Now Lord lettest thou thy Servant depart in peace according to thy Word For mine Eyes have seen thy Salvation Zacheus climbed up into a Tree to see him when he was grown up Luke 19.4 yet then he went up and down as the Carpenter's Son Many saw Christ in Person that had no benefit by him So to see him by Faith and Spiritual Illumination fills the Soul with Joy 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen we love in whom tho now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with Joy unspeakable and full of Glory To know Christ by hear-say is lovely and glorious but now what will it be to see Christ in the midst of Angels and Blessed Saints Face to Face he is another manner of Christ than ever we thought him to be It is ravishing to behold him in Ordinances Feasts are poor things to be spoken of to that but yet there is a Vail upon his Glory O that there should be such a glorious Spectacle provided for us It is God's own Blessedness to see himself and enjoy himself 2. That we are able to behold it and that with Comfort That we are able to behold it The World is a dark Place and we are weak Creatures our Eyes now are like the Eyes of an Owl before the Sun we cannot take in a full Representation of his Greatness nor bear the Lustre of his Majesty God is sometimes represented as dwelling in Light to show the Lustre of his Majesty 1 Tim. 6.16 Who only hath Immortality dwelling in the Light which no Man can approach unto And sometimes as dwelling in Darkness as noting the weakness of our Apprehensions Psal. 18.11 He made Darkness his secret Place his Pavillion round about him were dark Waters and thick Clouds of the Sky We are dark Creatures and can but guess all is Mystery and Riddle to us The Children of Israel cried out We cannot see God and live Deut. 5.25 Now therefore why should we die for this great Fire will consume us If we hear the Voice of the Lord our God any more then we shall die God is fain to dwell in the Heavens and fix his Throne there his Glory would drive us to our Wits end the very Happiness of Heaven would not be a Mercy upon Earth And then that we may behold it with Comfort God in Christ is not formidable Wicked Men shall see Christ but they shall see him as a Judg but saith Job with these Eyes shall I see my Redeemer Job 19.25 26 27. I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the Earth And tho after my Skin Worms destroy this Body yet in my Flesh shall I see God Whom mine Eyes shall behold and not another Every Time we look upon Christ we have the liveliest and sweetest sense of God's Love it bringeth to remembrance his Passion and Sufferings Wicked Men shall see him as a Judg to their Terror as Joseph's Brethren were ashamed to look on him they cannot hold up their guilty Heads But we come to behold our best and beloved Friend to see him that laid down his Life for us John 15.13 Greater Love than this hath no Man that a Man lay down his Life for his Friend To see such a Friend will be comfortable Vse 2. Strive to get an Interest in so great a Priviledge Who are those that shall have an Interest in it 1. They that are careful to serve Christ here John 12.26 If any Man serve me let him follow me and where I am there also shall my Servant be His Servants shall serve him and they shall see his Face c. Rev. 22.3 4. Those that have suffered with him and sighed with him that have owned him now an hidden Christ shall have the honour to behold him a glorious Christ they that incourage themselves with these Hopes One day I shall see Christ Psal. 27.13 I had fainted unless I had believed to see the Goodness of the Lord in the 〈◊〉 of the Living The true Land of the Living is Heaven the World is but the Valley of the Dead or the place of Mortality The Queen of Sheba took a long Journey to behold the Glory of Solomon which yet was but a temporal fading and earthly Glory
their Deeds were Evil. Man is in love with his own Misery when we should hate Sins we hate the Light that discovereth them an Ignorant People love a Sottish Ministry the Faithful Witnesses are the World's Torment Rev. 11.10 These two Prophets tormented them that dwelt on the Earth The World would fain lie down upon the Bed of Ease and sleep Light is troublesome to sore Eyes Ignorant Priests are the People's Idols the Blind lead the Blind and they both fall into the Ditch They do not only err in their Minds but err in their Hearts the one is sad the other worse It is Evil that we do not know it is doubly Evil that we desire not to know Job 21.14 Therefore they say unto God Depart from us for we desire not the knowledg of thy ways Spiritual Blindness is worse than Bodily When Elymas was striken blind he desired some-body to lead him by the Hand Acts 13.11 We count it our Happiness to have fit Guides but in Spiritual Blindness it is quite otherwise we cannot endure a faithful Guide The Prophets prophesy Lies and the People love to have it so Blind People are all for blind Guides Vse 1. Let it set God clear He loveth to have it so When he cometh to Judgment the Books shall be opened Rev. 20.12 We are apt to quarrel his Justice for leaving so great a part of the World in the dark Remember he is aforehand with Means and they love the state they are in God leaveth no Man without a sufficient Conviction and Witness of himself Vse 2. Let sottish Men know that God is not all Mercy and all Hony Usually our Desires transform God into that shape which we fancy A Libertine would have God all Mercy and all Patience because he desires him to be so Affections make Opinions Psal. 50.21 Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self But be not deceived to the blind World God will be severe but just Isa. 27.11 It is a People of no understanding therefore he that made them will not have mercy on them and he that formed them will shew them no favour Ignorance is fatal and deadly to the Heathens 2 Thess. 1.8 In flaming Fire taking Vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. We pity them and say Poor ignorant Creatures We hate a Drunkard but we pity an Ignorant Man But God is very angry with them because he knoweth the wickedness of their Hearts how many Means they have withstood and how much Light they have abused God doth not measure Sins by the foulness of the Act but by the unkindness and ingratitude of it The Blind and the Lame are equally an abomination to the Lord to want Knowledg is as bad as to want Obedience it will be no excuse Object Ay but they have good meanings and surely God will not deal in Justice and rigor with them we are ignorant but our Heart is good Answ. Prov. 19.21 Without Knowledg the Heart is not good Ignorance is so far from being the Mother of Devotion as the Papists say that it is the great hindrance of it Simple Credulity may be more awful and scrupulous as Men in the Night have many Fears but God loveth rational Service not blind Obedience 1 Chron. 28.9 And thou Solomon my Son know thou the God of thy Father and serve him with a perfect Heart and a willing Mind Worship without Knowledg is but a blind Guess and loose Aim as Christ reproveth the Samaritans for worshipping they knew not what John 4.22 Certainly we are not so sensible of the danger of Ignorance as we should be Men live sensually and die sottishly and then perish eternally they live by guess at best and some devout Aims and when they come to die they die guess in a doubtful uncertain way like Men that leap over a deep Gulph blindfold they know not where their Feet shall light 2. Observe That God is not only merciful but just in the reward of the Godly or glorifying the Elect. Christ is praying and arguing for Heavenly Glory and he giveth God the Title of Righteous Father You shall see all your Privileges are made to come from Righteousness Pardon of Sins which is one of the freest Acts of God and wherein he discovereth most of his Mercy 1 John 1.9 If we confess our Sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our Sins and cleanse us from all Vnrighteousness This is the Mystery of Divine Grace So also for Eternal Rewards 2 Thess. 1.6 7. Seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense Tribulation to them that trouble you You will think that it is righteous indeed that God should punish the Wicked but read on but to you who are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed c. But how is God's Righteousness and Justice interested in our Rewards 1. Partly it is engaged by Christ's Merit Tho to us it be mere Grace yet as to Christ it is just Christ's Satisfaction being equivalent to the violation of God's Majesty and therefore it is just to pardon us It is just for the Creditor to forgive the Debtor when the Surety hath paid So Christ's Blood it is not only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Ransom but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Price It is just with God to glorify us Christ's Righteousness giveth us a Right This Reason you have Rom. 3.24 25 26. Being justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Jesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a Propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his Righteousness for the remission of Sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare I say at this time his Righteousness that he may be just and the Justifier of him that believeth in Jesus God being satisfied by Christ can be gracious to the Creature without disparagement to his Justice The Mediator interposeth his Satisfaction is accepted This was that the wise Men of all Times busied themselves in How God could do good to the Creature without disparagement to his Justice But all their Devices were frustrate Christ alone bringeth the Blood to the Mercy-Seat 2. God is fast bound by his own Promise James 1.12 Blessed is the Man that endureth Temptation for when he is tried he shall receive the Crown of Life which the Lord hath promised to them that love him And it is a part of Justice to make good his Word Promittendo se facit debitorem The Qualification being supposed we may challenge him upon it Psal. 119.49 Remember thy Word unto thy Servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope He biddeth us put him in remembrance he hath drawn us to these Hopes 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the Lord the Righteous Judg shall give me at that day and not to me only but unto all them also that
How shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard We must know what Christ is before we can trust him with our Souls Would a Woman accept of a Man when she knows not what he is nor from whence he came Can the Soul rest it self with Christ and venture its Salvation upon him till it knows what he is 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that Day Faith is an advâ—sed Act it is a Child of Light Presumption is but a blind Adventure an Act that is done hand over-head without Advice and Care but Faith certainly presupposeth Knowledg The blind Man speaks Reason in this when Christ asked him Dost thou believe on the Son of God John 9.35 He answered Vers. 36. Who is he Lord that I may believe on him And then for Love No Knowledg no Love an unknown Object never affects us Love proceeds from Sight those that have a sight of the Excellencies of God by the Light of the Spirit accompanying the Word they love the Lord. And then where there is no Love there is no Knowledg 1 John 4.8 He that loveth not knoweth not God for God is Love And then for Worship and Obedience that is also the Fruit of Knowledg that Worship which is performed to the unknown God is never right As those Fruits that grow out of the Sun are crabbed and sowr so all such Acts of Worship as proceed not from Light and Knowledg are not right and genuine There cannot be a greater Preservative from Sin than Knowledg 3 Epist. John 11. He that doth Evil hath not seen God Certainly he that makes a trade and course of Sin was never acquainted with God 1 John 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Lyar and the Truth is not in him And there can be no enjoiment of God without Knowledg neither in a way of Grace nor in a way of Comfort Not in a way of Grace there can be no Grace without Knowledg if we be renewed and changed it is by Knowledg Col. 3.10 And have put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him If we be strengthned in Affliction and enabled for the Duties of every Condition it is by Knowledg Phil. 4.12 I know both how to be abased and I know how to abound every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need All Communications of Grace are conveyed by Light Nor can there be any enjoiment of God in a way of Comfort without Light and Knowledg Fears are in the dark till we have a distinct Knowledg of the Nature and Tenor of the Covenant we are full of Fears and Doubts which vanish as a Mist before the Sun when Knowledg is wrought 2. Proposition There is no Knowledg of the True God without the Knowledg of Christ as Mediator For two Reasons 1. Because God will accept no Honour from the Creature but in and through Jesus Christ. John 5.23 That all Men should honour the Son even as they honour the Father He that honoureth not the Son honoureth not the Father that hath sent him God hath revealed himself in Christ and you make God an Idol if you think of him otherwise 2. Because God out of Christ is not comfortable but terrible The fallen Creature cannot converse with God without a Mediator As Waters which are salt in the Sea strained through the Earth are sweet in Rivers So are the Attributes of God in and through Christ sweet and comfortable to the Soul for we cannot draw nigh to God without a Screen Vse To press us to get Knowledg The more Knowledg the more a Man the more Ignorant the more Brutish Psal. 49.20 Man that is in Honour and void of Vnderstanding is like the Beasts that perish And again as Knowledg doth distinguish you from Beasts so the Knowledg of God doth distinguish you from other Men to know God is your excellency above other Men. Jer. 9.23 24. Let not the wise Man glory in his Wisdom neither let the mighty Man glory in his Might let not the rich Man glory in his Riches But let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth me that I am the Lord c. As if he had said If you will needs glory it is not who is most Wealthy nor most Mighty nor most Wise but who hath the greatest Knowledg of God in Christ. Above all know God in Christ that is most comfortable Horribile est de Deo extra Christum cogitare It is an horrible thing to think of God out of Christ. God in Christ is the greatest Mercy the World was ever acquainted with this is a Speculation fit for Angels 1 Pet. 1.12 Which things the Angels desire to look into Eph. 3.10 To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in Heavenly Places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God And therefore much more should it be the study of Saints But do not rest in a naked Contemplation there is a Form of Knowledg Rom. 2.20 as well as a Form of Godliness 2 Tim. 3.5 which is nothing else but an Artificial Speculation a naked Model of Truth in the Brain which aâ— the Winter-Sun shines but warms not But what is true Knowledg How shall we discover it I Answer 1. It must be a serious prudent Knowledg c. See on Ver. 8. I now come to speak to the Illustration of this Qualification of Saving-Knowledg It is illustrated I. By its Opposite the affected and obstinate Ignorance of the World The World hath not known thee II. By its efficient and exemplary Cause But I have known thee I. The first Illustration is from the Opposite Ignorance and Obstinacy of the World The World hath not known thee Why is this alledged I Answer Partly to shew the Reason why they should be otherwise dealt withal than the blind World As if he had said By thy righteous and wise Constitution thou hast appointed different Recompences to Men of different States but now They have known thee but the World hath not known thee Partly in commend their acknowledgment of Christ the World neither knowing nor believing yea rather hating and persecuting thee In the Original there is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tho so that neither hindred by Fears nor Snares the Rulers and great Men were against the acknowledging of Christ the Multitude blind and obstinate yet the Disciples knew him and owned him as the Messiah or one sent of God 1. Observe That it is exceeding praise-worthy to own Christ when others disown him and reject him to own him in the midst of the World's blindness and madness against 〈◊〉 Now he is publickly received among the Nations it is no great matter to own his now as those
very first Fruits of the Spirit and he gives it as a Pledg of more Grace to follow That the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and I in them In the whole Verse Christ sheweth what he had done what he would do and with what Aim His End was two-fold to make way for Application of God's Love and his own Presence as a Vital Principle in their Hearts God's Love and Union with Himself I shall speak now of the first Whence Observe That one great End why God's Name is manifested in the Gospel is that his Love may be in us I. I shall inquire What it is to have his Love in us I shall give you several Observations upon the Phrase 1. Observe That the Love c. He doth not say that they may have Pardon Sanctification or Grace or Comfort in them but Love in them Obs. God's Love in Christ is the ground of all other Favours and Graces whatsoever The Spring of all is Love and the Conveyance is by Union which containeth two Truths 1. That all the Goodness that is in us cometh from the Love of God in Christ. We are loved into Holiness loved into Pardon loved into Grace Isa. 38.17 Thou hast in love to my Soul delivered it from the Pit of Corruption or thou hast loved me from the Pit He loved his Church and sanctified it Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our Sins in his own Blood Our Holiness is not the Cause of Love but the Fruit and Effect of it There can be no other Reason for any thing we receive So 2 Thess. 2.16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God even our Father who hath loved us and hath given us everlasting Consolation and good Hope through Grace c. There was no other cause there could be no other cause not necessity of Nature moral Rule or any former Merit and Kindness Not necessity of Nature God hath always the same Love Not bound by any external Law and Rule Who can prescribe to him Not by any Merit or Debt because of the Eternity of his Love antecedent to all Acts of the Creature There should be no other Reason for the Honour and Majesty of God and our Comfort 2. That we have not only the Blessings and Benefits but the Love it self 1 John 3.1 Behold what manner of Love is this that the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God! not shewed us but bestowed upon us We have Blessings from his Heart as well as his Hand by his Blessings in us his Love is in us we may gather thence that we are beloved of God and no Benefit is to be valued unless God's Love be in it What good will the possession of all things do us if we have not God himself The Love is more to be valued than the Gift whatever it be God giveth this Love to none but special Friends he giveth his outward Love to Enemies He accepteth not our Duties unless our Hearts be in them and our Love be in them so we should not be satisfied till we can see Love in the Blessings that we receive from God that they come from his Heart as well as his Hand There are Chastisements in Love and Blessings given in Anger salted with a Curse 2. Observe That the Love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them He had before said Thou hast loved them as thou hast loved me now let this Love be in them The Love of God is sometimes said to be in Christ sometimes in us Sometimes in Christ Rom. 8.39 Nor height nor depth nor any other Creature shall be able to separate us from the Love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. Sometimes in us 1 John 4.9 In this was manifested the Love of Christ towards us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because that God sent his only begotten Son into the World that we might live through him We are the Objects and Christ is the Ground To make it sure it is in Christ and to make it sweet and comfortable it is in us God doth not love us in our selves out of Christ there would be no ground and reason for his Love but in Christ and there is an eternal Cause and Reason why he should love us 3. Observe There is a Love of God towards us and a Love of God in us So Zanchy citing this Text. His Love erga nos towards us is from all Eternity his Love in nobis in us is in time These differ there was a Love of God towards us so he loved us in Christ before the Foundation of the World tho we knew it not felt it not But now this Love beginneth to be in us when we receive the Effects of it and God breaketh open the Sealed Fountain 1 John 4.16 And we have known and believed the Love that God hath to us And therefore it must be distinguished God's Love from Everlasting was in Purpose and Decree not actual Rom. 9.11 That the purpose of God according to Election might stand So Ephes. 1.11 Being predestinated according to the purpose of him that worketh all things after the Counsel of his Will We are loved from Eternity but not justified from Eternity Certainly the Elect are in a different condition before and after Calling 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Secret Things belong to God but revealed Things to us Whatever Thoughts God hath towards us yet we know it not till his Love be in us We are to judg of our Estates according to the Law It is true God is resolved not to prosecute his right against a Sinner that is Elect but he is not actually acquitted from the Sentence of the Law till he actually believeth We are not qualified to receive a legal discharge from the condemnation of the Law till we be actually in Christ Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus And whatever God's Purposes may be towards us we cannot but look upon our selves as under a Sentence of Condemnation and Children of Wrath Eph. 2.3 that is the misery of our present Estate Before we know God as a Father in Chris◠the Love of God is towards us but not in us 4. Observe again God's Love is in us two ways in the Effects and in the Sense and Feeling These must be also distinguished for God's Love may be in us in regard of the Effects when it is not in us in regard of Sense and Feeling It is in us in the Effects of it at Conversion as soon as we begin to live in Christ. Where Christ liveth and dwelleth in us by Faith the
Love of Christ is there too His Love may be in us in the Sense and Feeling when we have the assurance of it Rom. 5.5 The Love of God is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Holy Ghost which he hath given to us that they may feel it in their Hearts that God loved them in Christ. There is the Work of the Spirit and the Witness of the Spirit both are intended in that Expression chiefly the latter such a Sense of God's Love as stirreth up Joy and Thankfulness and Hope The precious Ointment gave no savour while it was shut up in a Box till it was poured out So God's Love while it is kept secret it yieldeth no reviving Fragrancy These two differ for many have the Effects of God's Love but not the Sense and the Effects of Love do always abide for it is an Immortal Seed but the Sense of Love is flitting and changeable Nothing can separate us from the Love of God in Christ yet the Love of God in Christ is often beclouded overcast and interrupted and some have more Effects tho less Sense the most shining Years are not always the most Fruitful a Man may have greater increase of Grace tho less comfort Observe for your Comfort that Christ prayeth for both he hath prayed not only for Grace but for Assurance that we may feel our selves beloved by the Father The Lord delighteth not only to love us but to assure us of his Love It is no comfort to a blind Man to hear of a glorious Sun or brave Shews he cannot see them God would not leave us in the dark but give us an Experience of his Love II. How this ariseth from the Manifestation of God's Name in the Gospel 1. The Knowledg of God is a means to kindle our Respects to God 2. To convey the Influence of his Grace to us 1. It is a means to kindle our Respects to God as Trust Psal. 9.10 They that know thy Name will put their Trust in thee Men are ignorant of God's Goodness Mercy and Truth and therefore they make so little use of him Usually Fears are in the Night Doubts come from Ignorance of the Tenour of the Gospel if we did believe those Things to be true which are revealed concerning his Mercy and Love to Sinners we should trust in him Fire once kindled would burst out of it self into a Flame so did we once savingly know God's Name there would be more Trust and Confidence in God Isa. 50.10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obey the Voice of his Servant that walketh in Darkness and hath no Light let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God We are overwhelmed with Difficulties and Straits for want of studying God's Name So also for Love Cant. 1.3 Thy Name is as Ointment poured forth therefore do the Virgins love thee Ignoti nulla cupido Love springeth from Knowledg In the Beams of the Sun there is a mixture of Warmth and Light We know not the Gift of God and therefore our Bowels are not troubled Did we but see him as he is it would set us all on Fire 2. It is the means to convey all the Influences of Grace to us 2 Pet. 1.2 Grace and Peace be multiplied unto you through the Knowledg of God and of Jesus our Lord. God worketh upon us as rational Creatures agreeably to an intelligent Nature and so nothing can be wrought unless Knowledg go before An House the more the Windows stand open the more it is filled with Light so the more Knowledg the more is the capacity of the Soul inlarged to receive Comfort and Grace Guilty Nature is full of Fears more presagious of Evil than of Good and therefore it must have clear grounds of Comfort and Hope But you will say How comes it to pass that Persons of great Knowledg want Comfort and have no sense of God's Love I Answer It is not the Light of Parts but of the Spirit I have declared c. It is God's Prerogative to settle the Conscience I create the Fruit of the Lips Peace Peace c. Isa. 57.19 The Gospel is a Sovereign Plaister but God maketh it work Our own Thoughts do nothing unless God put in with them Vse 1. It informeth us of a double Duty 1. To study God's Name It would settle the Conscience to meditate upon those Declarations which Christ hath made of his Will Deep Thoughts fasten things upon the Spirit and musing maketh the Fire to burn How hath God declared himself we may trust him upon his Word Psal. 104.34 My Meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. We should oftner find sweetness if we did oftner meditate of God It is sweet thus to inlarge our Thoughts upon the Promises and Comforts of the Gospel 2. To apply it When God's Name is proclaimed and made known to thee urge thy own Soul with it Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things Job 5.27 Lo this we have searched it so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good This is Christ's Aim that Knowledg should beget Love in them Knowledg without Application doth no good We must take out our Share The Riches of God's Goodness are laid open to us for this End and Purpose that we may feel what is expressed We have known and believed the Love that God hath to us 1 John 4.16 It is no presumption it is the great End why the Gospel was written Wicked Men are too forward and presumptuous of God's Love they continue their ungodly Courses do those things which offend him and yet are perswaded that God loveth them God's Children pray against their Sins and fight against their Sins and yet after all cannot be perswaded of it There is a fear of Presumption and a fear of Security 1. A fear of Presumption as some say I am not worthy it is as if you should say I am too poor to ask or receive an Alms too filthy to be washed say not so for this is the way to make you worthy 2. Of Security this is to say If I take the Physick I shall be sick whereas it is not by applying Christ that we are endangered but by an insensibleness of our Misery If thou feelest thy Misery there is no danger of Security it is not every thing will satisfy a sensible Sinner not every slight Comfort Vse 2. Examination Whether you have gotten benefit by the Gospel Is God's Love in you Have you any Fruits or Feeling of his Love Can you say God loveth you All God's Children cannot feel his Love but have you the Fruits of his Love The Feeling of his Love is to be improved immediately to Thankfulness and the Fruits of his Love are to be improved by Spiritual Discourse to Confidence The present Argument will afford us ground of search and enquiry 1. Things without us are excluded they can be no Evidence or Argument of God's Love It
2 Tim. 1.12 For I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day It is an advised Act it is fit the Soul should be in safe Hands We are sensible that as long as this Life lasts we are subject to many Trials and Changes therefore we put our Souls into Christ's Hands in a confidence of his Alsufficiency It is a knowing Trust. Vse 1. To press us to mind this great Privilege Christ in us This should be our chief Care We cannot mortify Sin till we be in Christ He is our Sanctification We can have no security against God's Wrath till then Acts 4.12 Neither is there Salvation in any other for there is none other Name under Heaven given among Men whereby we must be saved Whatever shifts they made against the Flood it would not serve nothing but the Ark could save them Make this the Business of your Lives wait upon the Word and other Ordinances with this Aim improve Providences to this end to draw you the nearer to God by Christ. Let this be the constant breathing of your Souls Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the Knowledg of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but Dung that I may win Christ. Phil. 3.8 Measure all the Business and Employment of your Lives by this A tender Mother that nurseth her Child she hath other Work to do but still she remembreth her Child when she awaketh she thinketh of her Child when she is abroad when employed in the Affairs of her Family her Mind is on her Child God is pleased to resemble his Love to us by this So a true Christian faith My Work is to get into Christ. When he is about Business of the World he still remembreth that this is his great Care and it must be minded every Day When he riseth when he goeth to sleep this should run in his Mind This is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his Work John 6.29 This is the Work of God that ye believe on him whom he hath sent All other Business is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his by-work that he may get or lose it Make more room for Christ in the Soul Vse 2. Examination 1. Is Christ in you who liveth there and worketh Christ or Satan These two divide the World between them the strong Man and the stronger than he The Heart of Man is not a waste Christ ruleth in the Church and the Devil in the World And yet all that are in the Church are not in Christ. John 15.2 Every Branch in me that beareth not Fruit he taketh away They that are where Christ is in Honour will make a general Profession The Devil hath a great Party in the Church Therefore who is in you Christ or Satan Satan is in all Carnal Men their Hearts are his Forge or Workhouse Ephes. 2.2 According to the Prince of the Power of the Air the Spirit that now worketh in the Children of Disobedience 2 Cor. 4.4 The God of this World hath blinded the Minds of them which believe not He blindeth them and hardneth them and leadeth them captive by their own Lusts. Consider there is no Neutrality We are under Christ or the Devil The Devil is a Spirit he possesseth Men when they do not feel him He is called the Prince of the Power of the Air and infected Air is drawn in without pain and we get a Disease before we feel it and die of a Pestilent Air. Were you never changed Conversion is a Dispossession The Devil is in all the Children of Disobedience Did you ever consent to chuse Christ for your Mediator and Lord and King When you refuse Christ offered the Devil is most ready to entertain you and to enter into you and possess you the more securely There is a Tradition upon your Refusal God giveth you then up to Satan to be blinded and hardned Therefore consider this observe your Course Some are Satan's Slaves they that walk in the ways of their own Hearts and according to the Lusts of the World John 8.44 Ye are of your Father the Devil and the Lusts of your Father ye will do Satan's Mark and Brand is upon them that live in Malice and Envy against God and good Men Satan was a Murderer from the beginning in filthiness and uncleanness he is an unclean Spirit in railing swearing cursing whose Tongues are set on Fire of Hell tempting seducing lying Satan is a Liar and a Tempter enticing to drink and gaming Again Is Christ in you A great deal of Bran will remain if we use too course a Bolter Doth Christ dwell in your Hearts You will know it by the Effects of his Presence 1. Doth Christ fill the Heart So great a Guest is enough the Believer desireth no more to his Peace of Conscience Joy and compleat Blessedness There is a full acquiescency of the Soul in Christ he desireth above all things to enjoy him There is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Tim. 6.6 Godliness with contentment is great Gain There is nothing in Heaven or Earth that can fill the hungry Soul of Man but Jesus Christ. He that hath his Heart full of Christ all things seem base and vile to him a little portion of the World serveth his turn They are cheap things to Jesus Christ after which the World runs a whoring 1 Sam. 19.30 And Mephibosheth said Nay let him take all forasmuch as my Lord the King is come again in peace unto his House Mephibosheth is contented to see the King's Face in Peace They have the Pearl of great Price there is little room for other things Christ filleth every corner of the Heart Phil. 4.12 13. I know both how to be abased and I know how to abound every where and in all things I am instructed both to be full and to be hungry both to abound and to suffer need I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me 2. He ruleth and acteth and swayeth all these He doth not dwell as a Stranger or Guest in another Man's House or as an Inmate but as a Lord in his Possession therefore he still directeth counselleth quickneth destroyeth the Kingdom of Satan reneweth us more and more dwelleth in us as the King of Glory Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is Liberty Light Joy Strength Peace 2. What Entertainment do you give him The more Faith is inlarged the more room hath Christ in thy Heart With great chearfulness should you receive him not always frowning he looketh for Reverence not constant Mourning Do not grieve him by Sin by such things by which the Wrath of God cometh upon the Children of Disobedience If an earthly King lie but a Night in a House what care is there taken that nothing be offensive to him but that all things be neat clean and sweet How much more ought
Isa. 58.5 They afflict the soul for a day or bow down the head like a bulrush and so in the external actions of other Duties That this deceit may be more strong they exceed in outward Observances and that produceth Superstition or some by-Laws of our own by which we hope to expiate our sins as to whip and gash our selves Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and â—ow my self before the high God shall I come before him with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousands of rivers of oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul On the other side if mens Tempers Education and strain of Religion carry them to another way and they are all for the Grace of the Gospel without the Rudiments of men the Devil knows how to charm and lull Souls asleep in sin by that way of Profession also and so many take liberty to sin under the pretence that God may have more occasion to exercise his mercy and our proneness to please the flesh is countenanced by presumptions of Grace and the supposition of unreasonable Indulgences of God to the faulty Creature Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self God will not be so severe as is commonly imagined and so lessening Gods Holiness they abate their Reverence of him Psal. 68.19 20 21. Blessed be the Lord who daily loadeth us with benefits even the God of our salvation Selah He that is our God is the God of salvation and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death But God shall wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses He seeketh to obviate their conceit how great soever the riches of his Bounty and Grace offered in Christ be yet he is irreconcileable to those that cease not to follow a course of sin 3. This conceit is strengthened in us because many that profess Christianity live licentiously All sins propagate their kind and among others abuse of Grace we see others have great hopes and confidence in Christ notwithstanding their carnal and worldly course of living and self-love prompteth us that we may hope to fare as well as they and so we leaven one another with a dead loose carnal sort of Christianity instead of provoking each other to love and good works Heb. 10.24 Self-love is very partial and loth to think evil of our condition now this cannot be justified by the Laws of Christianity yet it is often justified by the lives of Christians after this Rule they live in the World and we think we may do as others do 4. There is another cause that is Satan who abuseth the weakness of some Teachers and the ignorance of some Hearers to misapply the Grace of the Gospel and the comforts of Justification to countenance their sins The Devil knoweth we will not receive his Doctrine in his own Name and therefore doth what he can to usurp the Name of Christ and to obtrude his Commands upon us in the Name of Christ and so conveyeth poison to you by the Perfume of the Gospel and if he can set Christ against Christ his Merits and Mercy against his Government and Spirit his Promises against his Laws Justification against Sanctification he knoweth that he obtaineth his end and purpose that the Gospel which was set up to destroy the works of the Devil will be a means to cherish his Kingdom in the World And on the Hearers part he abuseth them also carnal hearts turn all into fuel for their lusts and with the more pretence if they can alledge a Dispensation from God himself to serve and please the flesh and no harm shall come of it A little trusting in Christ shall serve the turn though they live never so impure lives I ascribe all this to Satan because all Errour is from him who is the Father of Lyes who often obtrudeth upon the simple credulity of Christians his own Gospel instead of Christ's and by a partial representation of Christs Gospel destroyeth the whole II. I come now to make good the Charge First That this inference is very unjust and ill grounded The Pretence here are those words of the Apostle in the two last verses of the former Chapter Moreover the Law entred that the offence might abound but where sin abounded grace did much more abound That as sin hath reigned unto death even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. These words yield no such consequence To evince which 1. I shall state the meaning of those words 2. Show the unjustness of this illation from them 1. For the meaning the Apostle sheweth the Law was given to the Israelites by Moses not that they might be justified thereby but that sin and punishment to which we are liable by reason of sin might the better be known and so the Grace of God in Christ which justifieth us notwithstanding the grievousness of sin might be the more esteemed and we might the more earnestly fly to it for Sanctuary and Refuge and the Curse might drive us to the Promise For there are two things which the Law discovereth 1. The multitude and hainous nature of our offences it entred that sin might abound not in our practice but in our sense and feeling as being more apparent and awakening more lively stings in our Consciences If a rugged and obstinate People sin the more that is not the fault of the Law but of our corrupt Nature which always tendeth to that which is forbidden it only took occasion from the commandment Rom. 7.8 The proper effect of the Law was to give us more convincing and clear knowledge of Duty and Sin or to be a means to aggravate sin to render it more exceedingly hainous as being against an express Law of Gods own giving with great Majesty and Terrour 2. The other use of the Law is to give us an awakening sense of the punishment due to sin as it exposes us to temporal and eternal death vers 21. and so our deliverance and life by Christ might be more thankfully accepted who by his Mercy hath taken away the condemning and reigning power of sin by granting pardon of it and power over it so that as a great and mortal disease maketh a Physician famous if he cureth it so sin maketh the Grace of Christ more conspicuous and glorious 2. The injustice of the Illation 1. There is a difference between causa per se and causa per accidens a Cause and an Occasion though the abounding of sin helpeth to advance Grace it is not of it self but by accident by Gods over-ruling Grace therefore it is a desperate Adventure to try Conlusions to drink rank Poison to experiment the goodness of an
into one body whether we be Jews or Gentiles whether we be bond or free and have been all made to drink into one Spirit One alone is the Baptism of Water the other the Baptism of the Spirit The one inferreth an obligation the other produceth an inclination to dye unto sin and to live unto God And therefore 1. Let us speak of Baptism and 2. Of Regeneration 1. Of Baptism which inferreth an obligation All those that profess Faith in Christ and an interest in him are by Baptism taken into the number of his Disciples and visibly joyned into his Church Acts 2.41 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls And therefore they are bound to rise from the death of sin to the life of Grace and to make use of the virtue purchased by Christs Death and evidenced by his Resurrection to this end and purpose and to use all good endeavours to subdue sin and a double wo and curse shall befal us unless we verifie and make good this Vow and Profession by our constant practice And therefore all the Members of the visible Church are to be put in mind that they are planted into the likeness of his Death and engaged to walk in newness of life 1 Joh. 2.6 He that saith he abideth in him ought to walk also as he walked Not only he that abideth in him as a real Member of his mystical Body but he that saith he abideth in him All that profess Communion with Christ their Profession bindeth them to a resemblance of Christ otherwise their Baptism is but a mockery and their Profession a dissembling and counterfeit respect to Christs Name and Memory It may be said to them as Alexander said to one that bore his Name but was a Coward Either lay aside the name or put on greater courage So either do as Christians or do not pretend to be Christians 2. As to Regeneration figured by Baptism In Regeneration there is planted in us or put into us a Principle destructive of sin and impulsive to Holiness Now the working and urging of this Principle should not be restrained or obstructed 1. As to the destruction of sin the checks of the new Nature should be observed 1 Joh. 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God 2. As to the perfecting of Holiness where the life of Holiness is begun we should give way to its operations and when the new Nature would break out with operations proper to it self we should obey these motions 1 Joh. 2.5 But whoso keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected that is breaketh out into its consummate and perfect effect So 2 Pet. 1.8 For if these things be in you and abound they make you that you shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Grace in its vigour will put you upon fruits becoming a Christian this vigour should not be quenched which is our internal Baptism 3. This Union sealed in Baptism inferreth a Likeness and Conformity to Christ. I prove it thus First Surely we are cut off from our old stock and planted into a new one to better our condition that it may be otherwise with us in Christ than we were when we merely belonged to Adam This improvement of our estate and condition cometh from our being planted into a new stock and partaking of his virtue and influence and that inferreth a likeness 1 Cor. 15.49 As we have born the image of the earthly we shall also bear the image of the heavenly As we grew upon our natural Root we were like Adam but when cut off and planted into a new Root we are made like Christ. How like Adam Gen. 5.3 Adam begat a son in his own likeness corrupt man begat a corrupt son mortal man begat a mortal child So by proportion we may conceive of the image of the Heavenly first made holy then happy creatures in the first we had the seed and pledge of death and corruption and in the second the seed and pledge of incorruption immortality and life Secondly Christ was â—it to be a Pattern to whom all the rest of the Heirs of Promise should be conformed for this reason Because he was the Head of the renewed state Primum in unoquoque genere est mensura regula caeterorum the first and best in every kind is the measure and rule of the rest He is a Fountain of Grace set up in our Nature Rom. 8.29 He hath predestinated us to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the first-born among many brethren that principal new Man to whom we might be conformed In every case wherein one thing beareth the image and likeness of another there must not only be similitude but deduction or a means of conveying that likeness Both are in Christ therefore Christ is set up as a Pattern in our Nature who lived among men in the same flesh that we have to teach us a life of Holiness and Patience and contempt of the World Thirdly The sameness of the Spirit in Head and Members doth evidence this For the Spirit worketh uniformly in both Rom. 8.9 But ye are not in the flesh but in the Spirit if so be the Spirit of God dwell in you The sap of the stock doth all now if the stock be the good Vine the fruit must be as the sap is the branches must bring forth Grapes Christ as the Root communicateth to us not only the fruits and effects of his Death and Resurrection but also the likeness of it in a way proper for our reception We partake of the likeness of the Root by Analogy and just proportion and what was done to Christ literally is spiritually done to us he dyed for sin we dye unto sin he rose to live unto God so do we in our way here upon earth as we seek his Glory and do his Will Fourthly That this Likeness and Conformity to Christ is carried on with respect to his Death and Resurrection To clear this it is good to see wherein our Likeness to Christ consists He was to be a Pattern to us in three things 1. His Graces 2. His States 3. The special Acts of his Mediation 1. His Graces There are certain Graces wherein we resemble God as Wisdom Purity Holiness Goodness and Truth in these God himself is our Pattern Mat. 5.8 Be ye perfect as your Father which is in heaven is perfect There are other Graces that help us in the duties of subjection to God as Faith Patience Humility Self-denial and Obedience in these we cannot have the Pattern from God for God is over all and subject to none therefore in these Christ is a Pattern to us As for instance Humility Mat. 11.29 Learn of me for I am meek and
the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but they that sow to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting Now it concerneth us to consider what or who it is that employeth us Our Bodies are worn out and the vigour of Nature is daily spent but in what in pleasing the flesh in that which it craveth or in serving pleasing and glorifying God The Prophet saith Isa. 55.2 Wherefore do you spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not Every man is at the cost and expence of his time and labour and bestoweth it on something or other but in what Do not think of compounding the matter for as every man serveth one of these Masters so no man serveth both Mat. 6.24 No man can serve two masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or else he will hold to the one and despise the other ye cannot serve God and Mammon They both require our full strength and both command contrary things therefore as a man cannot go two contrary ways at once so he cannot obey these two Masters if sin reign in our Souls it draweth all things into obedience the consent of your minds is not enough to satisfie it but it will employ the body to fulfil its cravings and especially those two Adjuncts of the bodily Life Time and Strength And Grace doth the like the Faculties and Powers of the Soul and Body must be employed one way or another they cannot lie idle in such an active restless Creature as man is 2. Both these Services are entred into by consent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Some men pronely yield up themselves to do what sin would have to be done therefore they are said to give themselves to work wickedness and where sin is vehement and obstinate they are said to sell themselves to work wickedness and in other Phrases Eccles. 8.11 The heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil Eph. 4.19 They have given themselves over to lasciviousness to work all uncleanness with greediness when they have cast off all remorse of Conscience and fear of Gods Judgments with full consent they abandon themselves to their brutish lusts and filthy desires there is no check nor restraint can hold them But this is when sin is grown an height 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jude 11 They have ran greedily c. as water is poured out of a Bucket But generally in all sin there is a voluntariness if not a wilfulness in it as a stone runneth down hill because it is its own proper motion 2. To God we consecrate our selves with a thorow consent of will Rom. 12.1 I beseech you by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service And 2 Cor. 8.5 And this they did not as we hoped but first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the will of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word either alludeth to Servants who stand before or in the presence of their Lord and Master to shew their readiness to be commanded or employed by him so present your selves to shew your readiness to obey all the commands of God or in allusion to the Sacrifice which was presented before the Altar in token that the party did design it and with it himself to God so do we yield up our selves to God Bodies and Souls all that we are and have we resign it to him There is this difference in both these resignations the Devils Servants do not what they do in love to him but to their own flesh but Christs Servants do what they do in love to him as well as to themselves they know him and love him he is not a Master to be ashamed of The giving up our selves to sin is a concealed act we would not be seen in it for there is somewhat in their own hearts to check it and condemn it some Conscience of good and evil as also a fear of blame from God and the World and so men do it covertly but do we give up our selves solemnly and professedly 3. The service of sin should not be allowed by us 1. Partly because Sin is an Usurper whereas God hath a full and clear right both to our Bodies and our Souls for he made them both Sinners so far as they owne a God and their obligations to him cannot but look upon sin as a disorder for it alienateth our subjection from him to whom it is due All sinners are not Atheists and therefore can never get off this Conviction that God is their Owner for he is their Maker and framed them for such an use and end namely to keep his Laws therefore to lend or give their bodies to sin is disloyalty and rebellion against the great and just Soveraign of the World 1 Joh. 3.4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the Law for sin is the transgression of the Law Men do not only say but notionally know that God is their Owner but if they did practically improve it the reformation of the World would not be so desperate a Cure as it is but alas professing to know God in their works they deny him Tit. 1.16 their lives are quite contrary to their notional acknowledgement of God what could they do more or worse if there were no God Reason will tell us that it is impossible for us to be our own for we neither made our selves nor can we subsist of our selves for one moment All wicked men are God's whether they will or no yea the Devils themselves not expected they are his against their wills and therefore do not live as his 2. Sin is Gods enemy and ours too it destroyeth us while it seemeth to gratifie us The end of these things is death Rom. 6.21 Now he is a Traitor to his Country that supplieth the Enemy with Arms you wrong God and wrong your own Bodies and Souls Therefore yield not your members us weapons of unrighteousness unto sin It is a miserable thing to be Traitors to God and our selves Thy dâ—struction iâ— of thy self Hos. 13.9 our misery is of our own procuring God is not to be blamed but our own perverse choice we cherish a Serpent in our bosoms that will sting us to death 4. Since sin cannot challenge any just Title to us it is unquestionably our Duty to yield up our selves to the Lord. Let us see in what manner it is to be done 1. It must be done with hearty and full consent of Will In the Covenant of Grace God demandeth his Right to be given him by your Consent it is indeed a due Debt but it is called a Gift My son give me thy heart Prov. 23.20 because you become his People not by constraint but by consent Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power and therefore it is resembled to Marriage than which
Victory for all those who are really and earnestly striving against sin are sure to conquer these Promises may be pleaded to God as his own words by which he hath invited our hope and to our selves in case of fainting and discouragement that we may not coldly set upon the practice of Christianity Let us depend upon Gods Promise as Paul 2 Tim. 4.18 And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and will preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom to whom be glory for ever and ever Amen 5. There are certain Ordinances whereby this Grace is conveyed to us The Spirit joyneth his power and efficacy with the proper instituted means for the subduing of sin The Word is a powerful instrument which the Holy Ghost useth for the cleansing of the Soul from sin Joh. 15.3 Now ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you yea for the killing of sin therefore it is called The Sword of the Spirit When we come to hear some new consideration is still given out for the further sanctifying of the heart Joh. 17.17 Sanctifie them through thy truth thy word is truth In Prayer we come to act Faith and Repentance looking up to God for help and with brokenness of heart mourning over our corruptions Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplications and they shall look upon him whom they have pierced and they shall mourn for him as one 〈◊〉 for his only son and shall be in bitterness for him as one that is in bitterness for his first-born By every Prayer offered in the brokenness of our hearts sin receiveth a new wound So the Sacraments as in the Old Testament Circumcision signified a sanctifying of the heart Deut. 30.6 And the Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul that that thou mayest live and the Paschal Lamb was a Type of Christ Who taketh away the sins of the world Joh. 1.29 So Baptism and the Lord Supper Baptism signifieth the washing away of sin Acts 22.16 Arise and be baptized and wash away thy sins and he that liveth in sin forgetteth that is neglecteth his Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 He hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins as forgetting the Law is neglecting the Duty of it Psal. 119.153 I do not forget thy Law he carrieth himself as if he were never baptized for Baptism is a vowed death to sin So for the Lords Supper Every serious remembrance or meditation of Christs Death should quicken us anew to crucifie sin and to make it hateful to our Souls 1. As it representeth the great Act of Christs condescending Love which is a moving forcible Argument to perswade us to deny our inordinate self-love 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again 2. It is a viewing the heinousness and odiousness of sin there represented to us in the Agonies and Sufferings of Christ the more we consider of them the greater apprehensions should we have of the evil of sin the exactness of Gods Justice the terrour of his Wrath Rom. 8.3 For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Christ was made sin for us and then endured these things 2 Cor. 5.21 He hath made him to be sin for us who knew no sin that we might be made the righteousness of God in him When we look upon sin through Satans Spectacles or the cloud of our own Passions or carnal Affections we make nothing of it but it is a terrible spectacle to see the fruit of sin in the Agonies and Sufferings of Jesus Christ which are there represented to us as if he were crucified before our eyes Gal. 3.1 O never have slight thoughts of sin more 3. As it implieth a solemn mutual Surrendry between Christ and us Cant. 2.16 I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine Christ giveth himself and his Grace to us as our Redeemer and Saviour we accept Christ and his Benefits upon his own Terms and surrender our selves to him as his redeemed ones with thankfulness for so great a favour and benefit Rom. 12.1 I beseech you brethren by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service Now all this must needs be a great weakening of sin both the remembrance of Christs Love the representation of his great Sufferings necessary for the Expiation of it and our solemn renewed Dedication of our selves to God and his service and doing this in an holy Duty instituted by God for this end and purpose for the Spirit of God works by the appointed means and the use of instituted Duties is no fruitless labour for God would not set us a work in a Duty that should yield no profit and benefit to us 6. Providences are sanctified to this use as helps and occasions of subduing sin as Afflictions which do remove the occasions and substract the fuel of sin and awaken seriousness for the future Isa. 27.9 By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin 2 Cor. 12.7 Lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations there was given to me a thorn in the flesh the messenger of Satan to buffet me left I should be exalted above measure The thorn in the flesh was given to mortifie his pride By these kind of Dispensations the Spirit worketh serious Humiliation and brokenness of hear◠maketh sin odious to us These are ordered with exact wisdom and faithfulness Psal. 119.75 O Lord I know that thy judgments are right and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me and they are accompanied by the Spirit therefore God is said to teach us out of his Law when he chastiseth us Psal. 94.12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest him out of thy Law Job 36.10 He openeth also their ear to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity the Rod is made effectual by the Spirits motion Object Some have frequently resolved to forsake their sins but their resolutions have come to nothing they have striven against it but as a great stone that is rolled up hill it hath returned upon them with the more violence or as a man rowing against the stream the Tide hath been strong against them and they have been forced the more back yea they have prayed against sin yet found no success and therefore think it is in vain to try any
of a Reverend Man will hold us in some order if Gehazi had known that the Spirit of Elisha went with him would he have run after Naaman for a reward 2 Kings 5.26 his prophetick Spirit went with him We can no more be removed from the presence of God than from our own Being he is the continual Witness and Judge of our Conversations he seeth us in secret as well as in publick Now when the Soul is habituated to this thought how awful and watchful shall we be Psal. 119.168 I kept thy precepts and thy testimonies for all my ways are before thee The sense of his Presence is the great ground of watchfulness God is not so shut up within the Curtain of the Heavens but that he doth see and hear all that we do or say yea he knoweth our thoughts afar off Thirdly Love to God maketh us tender of offending him for it is a Grace that studieth to please the Soul is jealous of any thing which looks like an offence to those whom we love Others are not troubled though they sin freely in Thought foully in Word frequently in their daily Practice because an offence to God seemeth as nothing they have no love to God Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil it is a loathsom thing to them to a gracious heart it is argument enough against sin That it is the transgression of the Law 1 Joh. 3.4 and he inferreth it out of Love to God ver 1. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed on us c. They have such a deep apprehension of Gods Love to them in Christ that it breedeth an awe upon them or a fear to offend Ezra 9.13 14. After all that is come upon us for our evil deeds and for our great trespass seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our iniquities deserve and hast given us such deliverance as this Shall we again break thy commandments Joshua 24.31 Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua and all the days of the Elders that outlived Joshua and which had known all the works of the Lord which he had done for Israel What! offend God who is so blessed a Being who created us out of nothing of whose Mercy we have tasted every moment who preserveth and delivereth us continually from whose Goodness we expect all our Blessedness Is our deliverance by Christ of less value than all our temporal deliverances Will not Love draw the same Inferences and Conclusions from it Caution doth not arise out of a fear of anger but a lothness to offend 2. The Time when this Duty is to be practised always it is never out of season Conscience must still sit Porter at the door and examine what goes in and out If men neglect their watch but for a little while how soon doth sin get an advantage against them Lot that was chast in Sodom miscarried in the Mountains where there was none but his own Family David whose heart was so tender that it smote him for cutting off the lap of Sauls garment falleth into so deep a sleep afterwards that his Conscience was silent when he had defiled it with Blood and Lust. The tears and sorrows of many years may perhaps not repair the mischief which one hour may bring unto you You have need to watch after the sense of your Duty hath been revived upon you Satan loveth to snatch the prey from under Christs own arm He entred into Judas after the sop Joh. 13.27 After solemn Duties how soon do people miscarry Assoon as the Law was given with terrible Thundrings the people do presently miscarry by worshipping the golden Calf Exod. 32. And the Priests in the very day of their Consecration in the beginning and first day of their Ministration offered strange fire to the Lord Lev. 10. After some escape from sin we need to watch that we be not intangled therein again 2 Pet. 2.20 If after they have escaped the pollution of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning As under the Law a Sore rising as a boil when it was healed might afterward break out again and turn to a Leprosie Lev. 13.18 19 20. So sins after we seem to be healed of them may return and make us worse than before As Christ saith to the man cured Joh. 5.14 Behold thou art made whole sin no more lest a worse thing come unto thee In Prosperity we need to watch it is hard to carry a full Cup without spilling and to live at ease and yet to keep up a due and lively sense of our Duty And in our Adversity when the course of Temptation is altered we are strangely surprized every Condition bringeth its own snares with it Ephraim is a cake not turned Hos. 7.8 Those who are most advanced in a state of Grace they need still to watch Mark 13.37 What I say unto you I say unto all Watch. We are never past this care this is the great difference between Christian and Christian one is more watchful than another 3. Against what we must watch 1. Generally against the three grand Enemies of our Salvation the Devil the World and the Flesh. First Against Satan for he hath laid his Ambushes and Enterprises against us continually and by his spiritual Nature hath advantages of being near us when we are little aware of him 1 Pet. 5.8 Be sober be vigilant for your adversary the Devil as a roaring lion walketh about seeking whom he may devour Satan is ever watching therefore you should watch you give him the greatest advantage by your folly and negligence now the Apostle saith he would not give him any advantage 2 Cor. 2.11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us for we are not ignorant of his devices He is unwearied in his motions lays his designs deep takes all advantages and occasions to destroy us If the Devil were either dead or asleep or had lost his malice and power then we need not stand so much upon our guard Secondly Against the World for we are bidden to deny worldly lusts Tit. 2.12 not only ungodliness must be watched and prevented but our inclination to worldly things See how these two are matched for when we fall off from God we take to the Creature Jer. 2.13 My people have committed two evils they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters and hewed them out cisterns broken cisterns that will hold no water And Christ died to deliver us from this present evil world Gal. 1.4 Here lye all the baits and snares and dangers pass but safe through these flats and quicksands and we shall soon arrive to the Haven of eternal Glory The great virtue and proper effect of the Cross of Christ is seen in crucifying us to the World Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus
instruments of Righteousness unto God Secondly Among other the means required by God there are these two things to be considered Fear of Falling and the Danger of Backsliding 1. Fear of Falling Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a promise being left us of entring into his rest any of us should seem to come short of it 1 Pet. 1.17 Pass the time of your sojourning here with fear Phil. 2.12 Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling Fear is careful and solicitous what Fear is this a Fear of Caution 1 Cor. 10.12 Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall Of Reverence Jer. 32.40 I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me 2. The Danger of Backsliding is often represented to Believers to increase their caution as Christ said to his own Disciples Joh. 15.6 If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and is withered and men gather them and cast them into the fire and they are burned The danger of Apostasie is represented to them to confirm their standing or laid before them to make them afraid of defection So Heb. 10.26 27. If we sin wilfully after we have received the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation which shall devour the adversaries 3. The Promise and Exhortation go together that we may carry an even hand between Despair and Presumption Compare vers 12. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof with the Text Sin shall not have dominion over you we must not presume because of the filthiness of our hearts and the number of the snares that are still before us we must not despond because of the unchangeableness of Gods Covenant-love Let us improve the Grace we have received that we may continue in it The Act is ours but the Help is Gods To sin upon a confidence that we are sure to persevere is to cease persevering and to fall away because we are sure not to fall away which is a contradiction Vse of Information It informeth us 1. No Doctrine is so sound but a corrupt heart will abuse it therefore as much as in us lies we must prevent these mis-interpretations 2. How prone sinful men are to take all occasions to indulge liberty to sin being naturally bent to Licentiousness they pervert Christs holy Doctrine to this end 3. With what abhorrence we should entertain any thing that lessens the necessity of the Creatures subjection to God or doth befriend sin or inticeth you to make light of Obedience yea though this should be done with the most glorious pretences of Grace it is but Poison ministred by a Perfume 4. What caution and watchfulness we should use over our own thoughts and inferences Every one draweth one Conclusion or other from the Gospel What use do you make of it Many that will not say so that we should sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace are apt to think and do so And since it is natural to us we should be provided of a remedy 1. Let every Sacred Truth be digested into holy Love and Practice Love 2 Cor. 8.1 2. Knowledge puffeth up but charity edifyeth And if any man think that he knoweth any thing he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know Practice 1 Joh. 2.4 He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him When Truth is turned into Love it is turned into a new Nature and deeds discover the reality of our opinions more than words 2. Let no mystical Truth be set up to avoid Gods unquestionable natural Right to govern his Creature or to infringe the Rights of the Godhead as to set up Christ against the Moral Law as if that were abrogated and if no Law no Transgression no Sin no Duty no Judgment no Punishment no Reward 3. Do not set up Christ against Christ Heb. 5.9 And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation to all them that obey him Do not set up his Merits against his Law he is Saviour but to those that obey him SERMON XVII ROM VI. 16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness IN this Verse the Apostle proveth that it is unreasonable and absurd to conclude That we may sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace Why Because it destroyeth the state to which we pretend for men cannot be under Grace that serve sin He proveth it by a general Maxim evident by the common Reason of Mankind Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are c. So that in the words we may observe two things 1. A general Maxim evident by the Light of Nature 2. The Application of it to the matter in hand 1. The general Maxim That whatsoever or whomsoever a man voluntarily obeyeth he maketh it or him his proper Lord and Master There take notice of the evidence of it Know ye not q. d. you may easily know this by the common course of affairs of the World Here four things are evident First That omnis servus est alicujus Domini servus that every Servant hath some particular Lord and Master Secondly That the interest of this particular Lord and Master is grounded upon some special Title Thirdly This Title as matters are carried in the World is either voluntary Contract or Consent or plain Conquest getting another into his Power By voluntary Contract one is a Servant that bargaineth with another to serve him either wholly that selleth himself as a Slave or in part for such services and ministeries the one is Servus a Bondman or a Slave the other is Famulus an Attendant or Apprentice not absolutely but for such a time and for such ends By Conquest 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise themselves liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage Fourthly Where a Master hath such a legal Title every Servant is bound to obey his Master Aristotle maketh it the property of a Servant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to live not as himself listeth but as his Master pleaseth All these things are plain and obvious to every mans understanding 2. The matter of it there are two things observable 1. Yielding our selves to obey 2. Actual Obedience 1. Consent To whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are as a man contracts with another to serve him 2. The Act His servants ye are to whom ye obey whether there hath been a formal Contract yea or no. He that actually obeyeth another is to be accounted his Servant and becometh his Servant The first Notion
his commandments are not grievous And also for this reason because it is their usual practice and that which they are versed in Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright Others with much ado bring their hearts to do a little good but the more we walk in Gods ways the more we may one part of godliness helpeth another and the more we obey God the more we are fitted to obey him As in a Watch there are many wheels and the one doth protrude and thrust forward another the motion could not be so constant and orderly if there were fewer wheels in it So there are many Duties implied in Holiness and one maketh another easie and one Duty puts forward another as Hearing fits us for Prayer and Prayer for Practice and frequent and continual Practice maketh the whole work go off the more roundly Or as in the Body labour begets an appetite and when we have an appetite food is more pleasant and that helpeth digestion and that strengthens us to labour again So the more we exercise our selves to godliness one part and degree fits for another whereas Christian Duties are difficult and tedious when men deal superficially with God because the difficulty ever continueth the work is not throughly minded Partly also for this reason because the more Holiness prevaileth the more the rebelling Principle is curbed and maketh least opposition and is more weak and ineffectual to tempt and draw us from God Gal. 5.16 Walk after the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lasts of the flesh If you be sincere and true to Gods interest and cherish the better part and follow the motions and directions of it the flesh will languish and dye away by degrees There is yet a fourth reason Gods blessing goeth along with our sincere resolution to walk in his ways for as he punisheth sin with sin so he delighteth to reward Grace with Grace and to crown his own work Isa. 58.13 14. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath from doing thy pleasure on my holy day and call the Sabbath a delight the holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thy own ways nor finding thine own pleasure nor speaking thine own words Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord. Psal. 27.14 Wait on the Lord and be of good courage and he shall strengthen thine heart wait I say on the Lord. The way to pray is to pray to delight your selves in God is to delight in him Pluck up your spirits take courage and God will give you courage for every holy action and reward it with a new supply of Grace whereby strength is renewed and the Duty sincerely performed bringeth its Grace and Hope along with it Well a Life spent in Holiness must needs be a pleasant Life because the more we mind it and set about it still the work is more easie it is the partial superficial obedience that is difficult and the hard heart that makes our work hard For when men are biassed with fleshly Lusts and are not easily nor without much ado perswaded to set about Religion in good earnest they are only acquainted with the toil but never with the comfort Conscience is still urging them to do that which they have no heart to do 7. Those that have their Fruit to Holiness all their Mercies and Comforts are more sweet because they have them from Gods Love and they use them for his Glory 1. They have their worldly Blessings from Gods Love a Covenant-Right is surely much sweeter than a bare Providential Right 1 Cor. 3.22 23. All things are yours for you are Christs and Christ is Gods That is a Covenant-Right when we have these things not only by the fair leave and allowance of his Providence but as fruits of his fatherly Love in Christ. We find most sweetness in the Creature when our persons and ways are pleasing to God God accepteth thy works Eccles. 9.7 Alas others who are not reconciled to God have their portion sowred by remorse of Conscience God may give them a liberal share of these outward things but this is all they must look for no more It is said Prov. 10.22 The blessing of the Lord maketh rich and he addeth no sorrow with it There is a common Blessing which is vouchsafed to the carnal and there is a special Blessing which is vouchsafed to the holy wicked men do not acquire Wealth without Gods common Blessing the Wealth it self and the comfortable use of it they have it from him elsewhere it is called Food and Gladness But these words are much more true of the spiritual Blessing when an Estate is sanctified then we have not only the natural comfort of the Creature but a spiritual use of it a comfortable supply of outward things and a peaceable Conscience which is more than natural refreshing Alas unless we be upon good terms with God all our rejoycings are but as stoln waters and bread eaten in secret 1. As they use them for his Glory when they take more occasions to do good that is the sweetest use of the Creature when we use them with Thankfulness Charity and Purity With Thankfulness to God 1 Tim. 4.4 Every creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with thanksgiving that is with a due acknowledgment of God whose invisible hand reacheth out these supplies to us We must use them as a glass wherein to see our Creators goodness and glory and surely this religious use of the Creature is more sweet than the natural use With Charity with respect to our Neighbours ministring to others that want necessaries Nehem. 8.10 Go your way eat the fat and drink the sweet and send portions unto them for whom nothing is prepared Man is not Lord of these things but a Steward for we have not the Right of a Lord but the Right of a Servant and must give an account Luke 16.2 we do not receive these things to satisfie our fleshly mind but to do good with them and the pleasure is not in the possession but the use Luke 16.9 Make to your selves friends of the Mammon of unrighteousness that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations It is more God-like Acts 20.35 It is more blessed to give than to receive Sobriety respects our selves our Lord hath given us a caution Luke 21.34 Take heed to your selves lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and cares of this life Now Temperance is much sweeter than Excess as being more healthy and refreshing to Nature whereas Excess oppresseth it Upon the whole the holy mans comforts are sweeter than other mens he hath them from God reconciled and useth them for his glâ—ry And thus I have proved to you that to have our fruit unto Holiness is the greatest pleasure the very doing it is pleasant and God owneth them pardoning their sins and assuring them of his Love and
's concurrence to Mortification 90 The incouragement we have from the Spirit 's concurrence 91 The Graces of the Spirit cannot thrive in an unmortified Soul 44 Till Sin be mortified all the good we do is but a covering of Sin ibid. N. NEw Covenant the design of God in setting it up 105 The tenor and constitution of it ibid. Sealed in Baptism 18 New Nature opposite to Sin 88 Yet still Sin to be watched against ibid. Newness of Life what it is 15 The properties of it 16 Christ the Cause and Pattern of the New Life 53 How Baptism obligeth us to walk in Newness of Life 17 Motives to walk in Newness of Life 21 O. OBedience the necessity of it 115 The fruit of it 116 Motives to make it more clear and explicite 129 It is the fruit of the word implanted in our hearts 121 Resolutions of Obedience how to continue them 115 Our being Servants of God appears not by bare consent but by Obedience 114 Obedience from the heart what it signifies 118 Why we should be obedient from our hearts 122 Obey bodily lusts may be obeyed two ways 64 Occasions of Sin to be avoided 100 Old man why Sin called the Old man 28 The Old man is to be crucified 29 Why the Old man is to be crucified Vide Crucifixion 29 Ordinances encourage us to strive against Sin 92 Own how God ownes his Servants 144 P. PArdon Gods freeness to pardon no allowance to sin 106 Belongs only to the Penitent ibid. God will pardon the sins of those that serve him 144 Perseverance the Doctrine of Perseverance no encouragement to sin 108 Means to persevere ibid. Pleasure of Gods ways 126 Of a life spent in Gods service proved 143 144 The Pleasure of sin will not countervail the pain 137 We are to be dead to carnal Pleasures if we would mortifie Sin 32 Power against sin the more obedient we are to the sanctifying Spirit the more Power against sin 37 Praying against sin the reason why it prevails not with many 94 Predominancy of one Sin over another and of Sin over Grace 80 Presumptuous sins the mischief of them 101 Prevent how to prevent acts of Sin 138 Professor the visible Professor to look after freedom from Sin 40 Profit of Gods service 126 Profit of sin will not countervail our loss by it 137 Promises of the Gospel encourage us to strive against Sin 91 Providences of God are helps and occasions for subduing Sin 93 Punishment of sin of loss and of sense in this world and in another 36 Purposes against sin the reasons why they prevail not in many 94 R. REckoning our selves dead to Sin and alive to God what it implies 58 Regeneration the parts of it 15 Reign of sin when Sin is said to reign 63 64 76 Why Sin is said to reign in the Body rather than the Soul 61 The Reign of sin may be prevented in our frail mortal state 63 Why Christians should take heed that sin reign not in them 65 81 The mischief of reigning sin 83 A Note of a carnal heart 84 Uncomely in those that profess themselves Christ's 85 Destroys our hopes of Glory 86 The actual Reign of sin makes way for the habitual 101 Relapses into sin which consistent with true Repentance 52 Religion Christian the Verity of it demonstrated from Christs Resurrection 50 Repentance what is implied in it 5 Professed in Baptism 6 Resisting sin Objections against it answered 93 What kind of Resistance is required 96 How we are to resist sin 103 How you may know that you do not resist sin Vide Striving against Sin 96 Resolved we should be resolved against Sin 134 Resurrection demonstrated by the Resurrection of Christ 51 Resurrection of Christ a pattern and pledge of the new Birth 17 18 The cause and pattern of our life spiritual and eternal 51 52 How we are conformed to the likeness of it 21 The Analogie between Christs Resurrection and his life after it and our rising to the life of Grace and of Glory 49 51 The consideration of it promotes the spiritual life 50 It demonstrates the Truth of the Christian Religion ibid. It demonstrates our Resurrection 51 Shows the fulness of Christs Satisfaction ibid. The advantages we have by it 50 Resurrection spiritual described 28 Reward why few Laws propound a Reward 152 Of Sin and Righteousness wherein they agree 155 Wherein they differ ibid. The reason of this difference 156 Why life eternal is our final Reward 152 Right of God to us 71 85 Right by Covenant to temporal blessings is sweeter than a bare providential Right 146 Righteousness various acceptations of the word 68 111 S. SAcraments our Vnion and Communion with Christ signified by the Sacraments 10 They are solemn means of our Communion with the Death of Christ 9 Both Sacraments chiefly relate to Christs Death and why 10 11 Sacrament of Baptism Vide Baptism Sacrament of the Lords Supper Vide Lords Supper Satisfaction of Christ the Resurrection of Christ shows the fulness of his Satisfaction 50 Senses much sin let in by the Senses 73 Servants by consent and by conquest explained 110 Servants of sin Vide serving sin Servants of sin carry it as if they were free from Righteousness 131 Servants of God are so by open profession 114 We appear to be so not by bare consent but obedience ibid. Motives to it 149 Directions to undertake the Service of God Vide Service of Righteousness ibid. Servants of God and Servants of Sin receive wages suitable to their work 114 Service of Righteousness why so called 142 Service of Righteousness and Service of Sin opposed 127 The difference between these two Services 125 None can be the Servant of Righteousness but he that is freed from the Service of sin 127 The excellency of the Service of Righteousness 126 A Servant of Righteousness should do as much yea more for Righteousness than formerly he did for sin and why Vide Activity 127 The pleasure profit and honour of Gods Service 126 143 144 The amiableness of a life spent in Gods Service 143 Serving sin what it is to serve sin 31 Servitude of sin natural and acquired 117 Men voluntarily enter into this Service 113 Before Regeneration we were all Servants of sin 30 113 114 117 Yea naturally we were under a fatal necessity of serving Sin 114 It is necessary and useful to Gods people to reflect on this that once they were Servants of sin 118 Our former Servitude to sin should stir up in us thankfulness to our Redeemer 118 And quicken us to more diligence for the future 119 Why Sin should not be served 69 The fruit of serving sin 115 It is impossible to serve sin and God too 113 Service of sin and service of righteousness opposed Vide Service of Righteousness 125 Shame for sin the object of it 116 Sin is really matter of shame 140 In carnal men and Gods people how they differ 139 The cause of true shame for
Christs Holy Government saith Diodate they are freed from the deadly Tyranny of Sin by the Spirit of Life freed from the Yoke and Dominion of Sin which bringeth Death and so walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit This I think to be the true meaning of the words Now I come to the Doctrines 1 Doct. That the new Covenant is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus 2. That the new Covenant giveth liberty to all that are really under it from the slavery of Sin and the condemning power of the Law For the first point That the new Covenant is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus I shall divide it and prove 1. That the new Covenant is a Law 2. That 't is the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus First That 't is a Law That the Gospel hath the force of a Law I shall evidence by these Considerations 1. That man being Gods Creature is his subject and standeth related to him as his rightful governour and therefore is to receive what Laws he is pleased to impose upon him Isa. 33.22 The Lord is our Judg the Lord is our Law-giver the Lord is our King and he will save us and Jam. 4.21 There is one Law giver who is able to save and to destroy our subjection to God as our Soveraign is built on our total and absolute dependance upon him both for our creation and preservation for we could neither make our selves nor preserve our selves and therefore we are subject to the will of another whose we are and whom we should serve 2. Man as a reasonable and free agent is bound voluntarily to yield up himself in subjection to his proper Lord. All the Creatures are under the government of God and so in a sense are under a Law for there is a certain course within the bounds of which their natures and motions are limited and fixed Psal. 119.91 They continue to this day according to thine ordinances for they are all thy servants And Psal. 148.6 he hath established them for ever and made a decree beyond which they shall not pass So Prov. 8.29 he gave to the sea his decree that the waters should not pass his commandments All Creatures are ballanced in a due proportion and guided in their tract and course by an unerring hand which is a kind of Law to them so man as a Creature is subject to the direction of Gods Providence as other creatures are but as a reasonable creature he is capable of moral Government and of a Law properly so called for so he hath a choice of his own a power of refusing evil and chusing good Other Creatures are ruled by a rod of Iron Gods Power and Sovereignty but man whose Obedience depends upon choice is governed by Laws which may direct and oblige him to good and warn him and drive him from evil Man is apt to be wrought upon by hopes and fears which are the great instruments of Government by hopes of reward and fears of punishment and therefore he not only out of his own Interest but Duty to his Creator is bound to give up himself to do the Will of God this is called for 2 Chron. 30.8 Yield your selves to the Lord and 2 Cor. 8.5 they first gave themselves to the Lord and Rom. 6.13 yield your selves to the Lord and in many other places 3. Man being bound to obey the Will of God needeth a Law from God to constitute his Duty and direct him in it for without his Laws the Subject cannot know what is due to his Sovereign nor can man understand what his duty is to his Creator In innocency he gave him a Law written upon his heart for God made him holy and righteous Eccles. 7.29 and he was to perform such actions as became an holy and righteous Creature his nature bound him and fitted him to love God and his Neighbour and Himself in a regular and due subordination to God This Law was sufficient to guide him while he stood in his Integrity and to inable him to please God in all things for this Law written upon his heart was both his Rule and his Principle But consider men in their fallen estate surely they needed a Law and that God should shew them what was good and evil The Gentiles had some relicks of the Law of Nature Rom. 2.14 15. and so much sense of their Duty left as leaveth them not only culpable for their neglect of it Rom. 1.20 But they are all become guilty before God Rom. 3.19 With his people he dealt more favourably and graciously Psalm 147.19 20. He shewed his word unto Jacob and his statutes unto Israel he hath not dealt so with any nation as for his judgments they have not known them Alas in the weakness to which we were reduced after the fall how miserable should we be and grope in the dark if God had not given us a Law and shewed us what is good Were it not for the relicks of Nature in the Gentiles the World would be but a Den of Thieves and a stage of wickedness and every one would do what is right in his own eyes but the Interests of men causeth them to make Laws for their own safety but yet there is no sure and sufficient direction to guide them in their Obedience to God without his Word The Laws of men have no other end than the good of Humane Society and reacheth no further than the Government of the outward Conversation there is little or nothing in them to guide us in our obeying or injoying God This God hath done in his word to the Jews of old and to us Christians more fully for we are built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles Eph. 2.20 namely as they have shewed us to live in obedience to God as our proper and rightful Lord and to injoy him as our proper happiness But to leave this general view of these things 4. The Gospel which is both our Rule and Charter is the Law which in Christs name is given to the World That appeareth 1. By the titles or terms wherein it is expressed as Isa. 2.3 Out of Sion shall go forth the Law and the word of God from Jerusalem so Isa. 42.4 The Isles shall wait for his Law so Isa. 51.4 A Law shall proceed from me and I will make my judgment to rest for a light to the people And in the New Testament 't is called the law of Faith Rom. 3.27 and the law of Christ Gal. 5.2 so that the Doctrine of Salvation by Christ is that Law which we should abide by 2. The reason of the thing sheweth it For here is 1. A Governor or Ruler the Lord Christ who hath acquired a new Dominion and Empire over the World to save and to rule men upon his own Terms Rom. 14.9 For to this end Christ both dyed and and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and
our fidelity to Christ a real lively Joy and peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost Secondly Gods external government is according to the Law of the Gospel God interposeth now and then punishing the contempt of the Gospel with remarkable Judgments Heb. 2.1 2 3. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard left at any time we should let them slip for if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation which at first began to be spoken by the Lord himself and was confirmed by them that heard it And eminently dispensing his blessing where the Gospel is favoured and obeyed and prospereth as he blessed the house of Obed Edom for the Arks sake but more fully at the day of Judgment the wicked have their full punishment 2 Thes. 1.8 Coming in flaming fire rendring vengeance to all those that know not God and obey not the Gospel Secondly I shall shew you wherein the Gospel as a law differeth from ordinary laws among men First Men in their Laws do not debate matters but barely injoin them and interpose their Authority but God condescendeth to the infirmity of man and seemeth to come down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and beseecheth men that they will not forsake their own mercies Isa. 46.8 Remember this shew your selves men bring this to mind again O ye transgressors and Isa. 1.18 Come let us reason together God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures and to plead and argue with them So 2 Cor. 5.20 We as Ambassadors in Gods stead do beseech you to be reconciled Men count it a lessening to their Authority to proceed to intreaties but the Clemency of the Redeemers Government is otherwise Secondly The Law of God bindeth the conscience and the immortal Souls of men condemneth not only acts but thoughts and lusts Mat. 5.28 The law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 With man Thoughts and Desires are free till they break out into act Thirdly Mans laws do more incline to punishment than reward For Robbers and Murtherers Death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth those punishments in very few cases doth mans Law promise Rewards the inflicting of punishment is the proper work of mans Law and the great Engine of Government because its use is to restrain evil but Gods Law propoundeth rewards equal to the Punishments Eternal Life on one hand as well as Eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before you life and good death and evil because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their happiness 'T is legis candor the equity and favour of mans Law to speak of a reward it commands many things and forbids many things but still under a penalty it 's natural work is punishment and it doth not invite men to a duty by a reward Ex malis moribus Humanae leges to restrain evil is their work Fourthly Humane Laws threaten temporal punishment but Gods Law threatneth eternal punishments and rewards Mark 9.44 Where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched He is a living God Heb. 10.31 into whose hands we fall when we Die 1 st Use Is to humble us that we bear so little respect to the precepts of the Gospel and do so boldly break them and so coldly perform the Duties thereof we fear Temporal power more than Eternal a Prison more than Hell and therefore can dispence with Gods Law to comply with our own Lusts a little profit or a little danger will draw men into the Snare when Eternal Death will not keep them from it Oh rouse up your selves are you not Christs Subjects is not he a more powerful Sovereign than all the Potentates in the World doth he not in his Gospel give Judgment upon the everlasting state of men and will this Judgment be in vain hath he not appointed a day when all matters shall be taken into consideration will not Sin when it comes to be reviewed have another countenance awaken then your sleepy and sluggish Souls if you can deny these Truths go on in the neglect of Christ and breach of his Laws and spare not but if Conscience be sensible of his Authority break off your Sins by repentance sue out your Pardon in his name devote your selves to God walk more cautiously for time to come God will not wink always at your disloyalty 2 d Use is Direction to us If you would not be slighty in the Duties of the Gospel look upon it as a law and let me commend these Rules to you 1. Never set Christs mercy against his government he is a Saviour but he is also our Lord and must be obeyed and Faith implieth a consent of subjection as well as dependance 2. Cry not up his merits against his spirit his merit is your ransom but his Spirit is your Sanctifier and this Law is the law of his Spirit the one implyeth the other his Spirit implyeth the merit of Christ by bringing you under the Law of Grace 3. Set not the ends of Christs Death one against the other He that died that he might reconcile you to God died also to bring you into Obedience 't is a mercy to be redeemed from wrath but 't is a great if not a greater mercy to be redeemed from Sin Titus 2.14 4. Do not so put all upon Christ as to exempt your selves from the jurisdiction of God No Christ redeemed us to God Revel 1.9 To him we were first lost to him we must be recovered that he may not lose the glory of his Creation in Christ we are not without Law 1 Cor. 9.21 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not without the law to God but under the law to Christ we are not to be irregular but to rule all our actions by the law of Christ to carry our selves as without Law if we challenge it de jure is to affect to be Gods de facto 't is to be as Devils the greatest Rebels in nature I come now to the second Doctrine observed 2 dly That the Gospel is the law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit 2. From whom we receive it 3. By what Law 1. What is the spirit here spoken off I answer Both the person of the Holy Ghost and the new nature First The person of the Holy Ghost cannot be excluded partly because he is Christs Witness and Agent in the World who is powerfully able to apply whatever he hath procured for us and to give us the effect of all
dwelleth he is chief and principally beareth sway in the heart whatever opposeth or controuleth his Motions 't is as an intruder in a common house or as an Idol set up in a Temple 2. What it is to be or live in the flesh It noteth two things The natural life or the carnal life 1. The natural life as Gal. 2.20 The life that I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God that is while I exercise the â—unctions and actions of this natural life Phil. 1.22 But if I live in the flesh this is the fruit of my labour That is if I 〈◊〉 I enjoy this natural life for the Apostle was in a strait which to desire to be in the flesh or out of the flesh 2. The carnal life as the 8 th verse of this chapter They that are in the flesh cannot please God Sometimes 't is put for some acts belonging to the carnal life but more usually for the state of carnality if ye live after the flesh ye shall dye Now I say the children of God having his spirit dwelling in them tho they live in the flesh tho they live a life natural and have not divested themselves of the interests and concernments of flesh and blood no more than others yet they do not live after the flesh A life carnal see it notably expressed 1 Pet. 4.2 that he should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but the will of God Tho the life be in the flesh still yet it is not ordered by the wills of the flesh but the will of God 'T is in the flesh we live but not after the flesh mortifying and subduing the inclinations of corrupt nature yet more and more Thus we see the sense of the words 2. Let me prove the connection That tho they live in the flesh yet they do not live after the flesh The very explication doth sufficiently shew it 1. For if the dwelling of the Spirit implieth intimacy and familiarity or such operations in the hearts of believers as are not common to others but peculiar to them Then certainly Gods children tho they live in the flesh as others do yet they should and do live above the rate of flesh and blood for they have an higher principle in them which others have not 'T is a charge on Christians that they walk as men 2 Cor. 3.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if we do no more than ordinary men do wherein do we differ What peculiar excellency do we shew forth Some live as beasts as if they had forsaken all humanity and had no reason but sense others only as men that have reason but not the spirit But our way should be with the wise above as having a more excellent spirit dwelling in us 2. If it implieth the constancy of his operations he doth not sojourn for a season but dwelleth in us by his continuance and abode in our hearts for he hath constant work to do there to quicken and enliven our graces and check the flesh and abate the force of it Surely then the tenor of our lives must not be after the flesh but after the spirit There are but few but have their good moods and fits but a constant habitual influence or principle of life inferreth more than some good moods now and then a constant living in obedience to God 3. If it implieth Soveraignty that he dwelleth as Lord in his own house then he must not be controlled nor grieved by the indulging the desires of the flesh so that the terms explained do evidence themselves and make out their own truth to any mans consideration But yet we shall give you some other Reasons 1. The Spirit dwelleth no where but where he hath changed the heart so far as to put a new nature in us He writeth the word of God upon the heart Heb. 8.10 and thereby imprinteth his image upon them 2 Cor. 3.18 But we all as with open face beholding the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image so fitting us for God and making us amiable in his sight Now they that are thus prepared aâ—re in the flesh but not after the flesh they keep the affections which belong to the bodily life but they are mortified and subdued they are not governed by them 2 Pet. 1.4 To us are given great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption which is in the world through lust In which place is intimated a new principle and that is the divine nature a new rule and that is not the course of the world but the will of God revealed in his Word new ends and motives and those not the satisfying of our fleshly lusts but the vision and fruition of God intimated in the great and precious promises Now if the Spirit of God dwelleth no where but where he hath thus fitted the heart for his residence by santifying it and inclining it to God and the World to come as our happiness and the Word of God as our sure direction thither it must needs follow that where the Spirit of God dwelleth they do not live after the flesh tho they live in it for then there is a contrary principle the new nature which must needs be a curb upon the flesh if we obey the inclinations of it Gal. 5.16 Walk in the spirit and you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh And a contrary rule which is the will of God Rom. 12.2 Be not conformed to this world but he ye transformed by the renewing of your minds that ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God For by it they are new formed and to it they are suited and there is a contrary end and tendency which is to love please serve glorifie and enjoy God As the natural soul looketh after the conveniences of the body and catereth only for the body so the renewed soul looketh after the pleasing of God 1 Pet. 4.6 We live to God in the spirit Their business lieth with God and their happiness lieth in God 't is his favour they seek his work they do and the fruition of him they aim at Spiritual life carrieth a resemblance with the life of Christ as Mediator Now Christ in that he liveth he liveth unto God Rom. 6.10 so doth a Christian his whole life is a living unto God Gal. 2.19 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God 2. When the heart is thus prepared the Spirit of God cometh to dwell in them to take possession of them for Gods use 2 Cor. 6.10 I will dwell in them and walk in them for I will be their God and they shall be my people They have given up themselves to God and God owneth the dedication and sendeth his Spirit into their hearts first to take possession of them and
we should make when we are tempted to please the flesh Say We are not debtors When Satan tempteth or sin inticeth say I owe thee nothing I have all from God if the flesh tempteth to neglect your callings to mis-spend your time say This time is the Lords as the Apostle 1 Cor. 6.15 Shall I take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot Luther speaketh of a Virgin that would answer all temptations with this Baptizata sum I am baptized So the faithful hath but this to answer to every tempter and temptation I am dedicated to God or I am the Lords This soul this body this time this strength is his my business is not to please the flesh but to please the Lord. Nothing will be such an help in defeating temptations as to consider his full right and interest in us and how justly he may expect fidelity from us from whom we receive and expect all things 2. USE is To exhort us to pay the debt of obedience Common honesty requireth that every man pay his debts Now we are debtors unto God 1. Consider how reasonable this debt is that creatures should serve their Creator that those that cannot live of themselves should not live to themselves and not do what they please but what they ought If God should put us to preserve our selves or keep our selves but for one day how soon should we disappear and return into our original nothing As God sendeth his people to their idols for deliverance Judg. 10.14 Go and cry to the gods which you have chosen let them deliver you in the time of tribulation This would make the case sensible If you can keep your selves please your selves As protection draweth allegiance so doth dependance enforce subjection Since therefore in him we live and move and have our being let us live to him and for him 2. Consider how unavoidable it is You are the Lords whether you will or no. No creature is free from this debt not the Angels who have many immunities above us yet Psal. 103.20 21. Bless the Lord ye his angels that excel in strength that do his commandments hearkning to the voice of his word bless ye the Lord all ye his hosts ye ministers of his that do his pleasure Not the humane nature of Christ Gal. 4.4 The Devil and wicked men are but 't is against their wills But his people are a voluntary people Psal. 110.3 they own Gods right in them his they are and him they will serve Acts 27.23 3. How comfortable the debt is made by Gods new title of redemption The former ceased not but will continue whilst there is a relation between the creature and the Creator But this is a power cumulative not destructive but superadded to the former and is more comfortable and beneficial to us that Christ would set us in joint again and restore the creature to a capacity of serving and pleasing God O what a blessed thing is it to take a law of duty out of the hand of a Mediator a double advantage both to assistance and acceptance now God will help us and will accept of it as we can perform it from the Mediator we have this spirit and his righteousness first his spirit to help us and give us grace to serve God acceptably to break the bondage of sin Rom. 8.2 To help us against it all along v. 13. and by his spirit of Grace we are inabled to love him and serve him whom I serve in the spirit and the more we use this grace the more 't is increased upâ—â— us and the more we pay this debt the more we are inabled to pay Prov. 10.29 The way of the Lord is strength to the upright We grow the richer for paying for we pay God out of his own Exchequer 1 Chron. 29.14 Of thine own have we given thee 1 Cor. 15.10 But by the grace of God I am what I am and his grace which was bestowed upon me was not in vain but I laboured more abundantly than they all yet not I but the grace of God which was with me The laborious diligent soul hath more abundance of his spirit Secondly As we have his Righteousness God accepts of our imperfect endeavors Eph. 1.6 He hath made us accepted in the beloved Mal. 3.17 I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him This double comfort we have by the Mediator 4. The debt is increased by every benefit which we receive from God Luke 12.48 To whom much is given of him shall be much required and to whom men have committed much of him will they ask more As our gifts increase so doth our debt as our debt so doth our account they that have received most are bound to love him more and serve him better because they are more in debt than others 5. How necessary it is for us to be debtors to God If not debtors to God we are debtors to the flesh there is no medium and if debtors to the flesh servants to every base lust Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts quam multos habet dominos qui unum habere ne vult We are slaves to every thing if not debtors to God and behave our selves as such Every fancy and humor captivateth us 6. By paying this debt we receive more than we pay in present comfort and peace but certainly in future glory and blessedness Rom. 6.22 Ye have your fruit to holiness and the end everlasting life The fruit of holiness for the present is peace no greater comfort than in the discharge of our duty Gal. 6.16 As many as walk according to this rule peace and mercy be upon them 7. If we pay not the debt of obedience we incur the debt of punishment Matt. 6.11 And forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors and Rom 6.23 The wages of sin is death A man by pleasing the flesh runneth himself further in debt than all the gain he gets by sin doth amount unto be it never so pleasing and profitable he runneth in debt to Gods Justice which at length will take him by the Throat and say Pay what thou owest it will cast you into the prison of Hell and you shall not depart thence till you have paid the utmost mite Luke 12.59 For the present it bringeth you trembling of conscience and hereafter eternal vengeance these things should be minded because the Devil gets into our hearts by the back-door of sensual affections he doth not bring the temptation to our reason To consider it as a remedy 1. Own the debt by directing your selves to God Every one should have his own give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and to God the things that are Gods Mat. 22.21 Nothing more reasonable than that God should have his own 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord. 2. Keep a constant reckoning how you lay out your selves for God Phil. 1.21 To me to live is Christ. Neh. 1.11
your Lord and happiness to Chrâ—st as your Redemer and Saviour to the Holy-Ghost as your guide comforter and sanctifier We renew this consent in the Lords Supper that we may bind our selves the faster to him to submit to his spiritual Discipline that our cure my be wrought in us 2. You must obey his sanctifying motions for otherwise this resignation was in vain therefore we must faithfully endeavour by the power and help which he giveth us to mortifie sin we must strive against sin and we must strive with them to strive and resist him argueth great prophaness Gen. 6.3 Acts 7.51 Not to strive with him much neglect and laziness you must strive with your hearts when the spirit is striving with you and take the season of his special help 'T is not at our command for the wind bloweth as it listeth take it when you have it 'T is an offence to the spirit when the flesh is obeyed before him men are easily intreated by sin but deaf to his motions 3. Use the appointed means by which the spirit worketh There are means of obtaining the spirit at first by the Word and Prayer The spirit is conveyed by some Doctrine for Gods operative Power is applyed to man as a reasonable creature not for necessity For the Word Gal. 3.2 Received ye the the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith So for Prayer If not for friendships sake c. Luke 11.8 13. yet because of his importunity If ye being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask it Beg it of God upon the account of Christ Titus 3.5.6 But we speak now of another thing not the gift of the spirit at first but the supply of the spirit 'T is gotten the same way the spirit joyneth his power and efficacy with the proper instituted means the Word which is the sword of the spirit Eph. 6.17 This sword was made by the spirit Holy men spake as moved by the Holy Ghost Used by the spirit to vanquish Satan 1 John 2.14 And the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one â—Tis used for the defence of the better part the sword of the flesh is the excessive love of pleasures some carnal bait And by it the power of the holy ghost came upon us Acts 10.44 While Peter yet spake these words the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word A spirit of sobriety godliness meekness and the fear of the Lord. We cannot make use of this sword without the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit So Sacraments 1 Cor. 12.13 And have been all made to drink into one spirit Prayer looking up to God who helpeth us in our conflicts openeth their ears to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity Job 36. And breaketh the yokeless disposition and opposition in our hearts 4. To forbear those wilful sins which grieve the spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit do not provoke him to withdraw his assistance from us as David was sensible of his misery Psa. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart O God and renew a right spirit within me cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit SERMON XX. ROM VIII 13 ye shall live WE come now to the Promise ye shall live Doct. That life is promised to those that seriously improve the assistances of the spirit for the mortifying of sin 1. What is the life here promised the life of Grace or the life of Glory I shall give my Answer in Three Considerations 1. The more we die unto sin the more fit we are to live that new life which becometh Christians or new creatures For Mortification and Vivification do mutually help one another So much sin as remaineth in us so far is the spiritual life clogged and obstructed therefore it is called a weight that hangeth upon us and retardeth and hindreth us in all our heavenly flights and motion Heb. 12.1 That weight is there explained to be sin that doth easily befet us 't is the great impediment to the heavenly life and maketh our progress therein slow and troublesom Well then the more these inordinate inclinations are broken and mortifyed the more we are alive unto Righteousness as the Scripture every where witnesseth and the more we tame and subdue the flesh the more doth the spirit or better part thrive and prosper therefore it may be truly said If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live That is spiritually 2. The spiritual life is the pledg and beginning of the life of glory Here 't is begun by the spirit and there perfected the spirit of holiness is the surest pledg of a Resurrection to eternal life as I proved v. 10 11. The reasonable nature inferreth Immortality and the new nature a blessed Immortality every where the new birth 't is made the seed of Eternity called therefore the immortal seed 1 Pet. 1.23 And he that is born of God is said to have eternal life abiding in him he hath the pledg and earnest and first fruits of it the spiritual life consists in the knowledg love and contemplation of God and perfect love and subjection to him so that if it were meant of the Life of Grace the Life of Glory cannot be excluded 3. As it cannot be excluded so 't is principally intended as is evident partly because 't is put in opposition to death which is the fruit of the carnal life if ye live after the flesh ye shall die Such a life is intended as is directly opposite to that death and partly because 't is propounded by way of motive and motives are seldom taken from things co-ordinate such as are vivification and mortification a dying to sin but from things of a superior rank and order as the glorious reward is to duty and partly because this suiteth with the Apostles scope That justified Persons shall not be condemned but glorified because of the life of the spirit in them 2. To confirm the point First by Scripture The offer of eternal life is every where propounded in Scripture as the great encouragement of all our endeavours either in subduing sin or perfecting holiness as Prov. 12.28 The way of righteousness is life and in the path thereof is no death There is the hope of life asserted and the fear of death removed death elsewhere is propounded as the reward of sin and life as the great motive to keep us in the true love and obedience of God Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting so Ezek. 18.18 Because he considereth and turneth away from all his
this actual joy for 't is possible a man may be perswaded of his sincerity or have no doubting of it and have too much deadness and dulness of soul not so comforted Well then 't is not an Oracle as to Christ Matth. 3 17 Nor an internal suggestion thou art a child of God we have no warrant for that from Scripture 't is not only to but with conscience Now conscience goeth upon rational evidence and we reason and argue from what we feel or find in our selves and 't is ascending to the covenant where Priviledges are assigned to the believer 1 John 1.2 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God to the penitent Acts 2 38 Repent and you shall receive the Holy ghost To the obedient He is become the author of salvation to all that obey him 2. The one superaddeth to the other Not the priviledg without the qualification that is sufficiently done by the word not the conscience by discourse and the spirit immediately no they concur to produce the same conclusion the spirits testimony superaddeth certainty authority and overpowering light 1 Cor. 4.4 For I know nothing by my self yet am I not hereby justified but he that sudgeth me is the Lord and Rom. 9.1 I say the truth in Christ I lye not my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy ghost As the influences of the Heavens work strongly but imperceptibly while they mingle themselves with the motions of the creatures so doth the spirit with our spirit it fortifieth and strengthneth the testimony of a mans own heart and so doth with more authority and power perswade us that we are the children of God 3. The necessiry of this to our full comfort 1. We cannot pray without it For the Text is brought to prove that they have a spirit within them which inclineth them to cry Abha Father surely 't is a great advantage in prayer to be able to say Psal. 63.26 Doubtless thou art our father and again Isa. 64.8 But now Lord thou art our father But how will you do unless you be Gods children and how will you know you be Gods children but by the spirit bearing witness to and with your spirits I know all Gods children have not the comfort of the spirit but they have the spirit of comfort and in some measure can come to God as a Father 2. We cannot apply the promises without it For the promises are childrens bread unless we be the children of God what comfort can we take in the promises unless we have an interest in them priviledges have their conditions annexed the right is suspended till the condition be performed that is till we know our selves to be true believers the promises are in vain and of no effect if to all you deceive the most for tho some are of Gods Family the whole world lieth in wickendness the most are the children of the Devil If to some they have their characters which occasioneth the restraint and you are told here this is known by the spirits bearing witness to our spirits But what shall poor creatures do that have not yet this clear testimony 1. Disclaim all other confidence When you cannot apply Hos. 14.3 Ashur shall not save us we will not ride upon horses neither will we say any more to the works of our hands Ye are our gods for in thee the fatherless findeth mercy 2. Own God in the humbling way Creep in at the back door of the promise 1 Tim. 1.15 Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners If Christ came to save sinners I am sinner enough for Christ to save Luke 15.18 19. I will arise and go to my father and will say unto him Father I have sinned against heaven and before thee and am no more worthy to be called thy son make me as one of thy hired servants 3. Come to him as the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Eph. 3.14 For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Certainly God will love and accept all those that come to him by Christ. 4. There is a child-like inclination when there is not a childlike familiarity and boldness The soul cannot keep away from God and that is an implicite owning of him as a Father Jer. 3.19 Thou shalt call me father ond shalt not turn away from me We call him Father optando si non affirmando unspeakable groans discover the spirit of adoption as well as unutterable joys we own him by way of option and choice tho not by actual assurance of our special relation to him and interest in his fatherly love there may be a child like love to God when we have no assurance of his paternal love to us 5. There is a childlike reverence and awe when not a childlike confidence Their heart standeth in awe of as the Rechabites their fathers command dare not displease him for all the world these in time will overcome in short God hath a title to our dearest love when we cannot make out a title to the highest benefit SERMON XXV ROM VIII 17 If children then heirs heirs of God and joint-heirs with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified together THE Apostle had shewed v. 13. That if we through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body we shall live He proveth it by this medium and argument That as many as obey the sanctifying motious of the spirit are children of God and children may look for a childs portion He proveth they are children because the spirit accompanieth the dispensation of the New Covenant whereby we are adopted into Gods family and this spirit acts suitably as is evident by his impression v. 15. By his Testimony and Witness v. 16. Now he goeth on further and proveth That if we be children we are heirs and that we shall live if we mortifie the deeds of the body is more abundantly proved for our inheritanâ—e is eternal life and glory And if children then heirs c. In the Words observe 1. A Dignity inferred from our Adoption 2. The Amplification of it from the excellent nature of this inheritance Heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. 3. 'T is applied as a comfort against adversities If so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified together 1. The Dignity inferred is that we are Heirs The Inheritance belonging to Children jure nascendi all Children are not necessarily heirs but only males and among them the first born but jure Adoptionis they that are Adopted are adopted to some Inheritance so here if Children then heirs be they Sons or Daughters begotten to God sooner or later Male are Female are all one in Christ Gal. 3.18 they are not debarred from the Inheritacce 2. The amplification of it Or the greatness and excellency of this Inheritance in two expressions Heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ.
sovereignty now that which necessarily dependeth upon the gift of another must be used to the ends for which 't is given God never gave the creatures so to man so as to dispossess himself The supreme right still remaineth in him and our grant was not a total alienation from God for that is impossible unless the creature were put into an absolute state of independency No God reserved an interest still that all these things should be used for his glory To pass over this right any other way is inconsistent with the wisdom of God and the nature of the creature Rom. 11.36 All things are of him and through him and to him to whom be glory for ever and ever This quit-rent God reserveth to himself for all his bounty that we should honour him and acknowledg him in all that we are have and do 1 Cor. 10.13 Whether ye eat and drink or whatever you do do all to the glory of God Well then these things being premised we shall the better state the vanity to which the creature is made subject for mans sin vanum est quod excidit fine suo That is vain which faileth in its use now the use is to serve man innocent and to promote Gods Glory therefore the creatures if they had reason it would be a grief to serve Gods enemies and to such vile uses as they abuse them 1. 'T is a part of their vanity that they are made to serve man in a state of corruption and the most wicked of the kind that refuse to come out of the Apostacy and defection from God the creatures naturally take the part of the Creator are to be accounted friends or enemies to us as God is for the Scripture speaketh of them as involved in his league and covenant yet they are forced to serve those whom they are appointed to punish God causeth his Sun to shine on the good and the evil and causeth his Rain to fall upon the just and unjust To serve wicked mens turns with whom they are at no peace 'T is an old and a vexed question What right and interest wicked men have in the creatures As much as needeth to be now spoken to it may be comprised in these propositions 1. Man never had the right of an absolute and supreme Lord but only of a steward and a servant the supreame and original right was in the Creator but the subordinate and limited right was in man who had nothing absolutely his own but was to use all for God to whom he was accountable all things are ours for God nothing is properly and ultimately our own 2. Upon the fall man lost the right of a servant for when the first Charter was broken the rights that accrued thereby were lost and by lapse forfeited into the hands of the true Owner again 3. Tho the right of a servant was forfeited and lost yet God was pleased out of his patience and indulgence to continue fallen man the use and benefit of the creature and some kind of right to them A civil right and providential right First a civil right as Nabals sheep were said to to his sheep 1 Sam. 25.4 And he is a thief that should have stoln them from him a man is a thief before God and man that robbeth a wicked man still we have such a right to the creatures that our fellow-servants may not take from us without our Lords consent Secondly A providential right as God puts them into our hands by the fair allowance and disposure of his providence Psal. 17.14 They have their portion in this life Thou fillest their bellies with thy hid treasure So Jer. 27.5 I have given it to whom it seemeth â—eet unto me Corn houses lands goods cattel He that hath an absolute right and interest in the creature may dispose it at his pleasure 4. Though they have a civil and providential right yet they have not a filial and evangelical right for that is by Christ. In him all things are ours 1 Cor. 3.22 All things are yours and you are Christs and Christ is Gods and with him he hath given us all things Rom. 8.32 and 't is said 1 Tim. 4.3 4. That every creature of God is good and created to be received with thanks giving of them that believe and know the truth These are heirs of promise who have right by Christ. 5. The Evangelical right is that which sanctifieth the creature to us and so thereby the creature may more comfortably serve us our right being restored by Christ 1 Tim. 4.4 The creature is sanctified by the word and prayer the more we believe and acknowledg God in Christ the more comfortable use of the creature whereas unregenerate men who have forfeited the right of a steward use the creature as if they had the right of a Lord use goods lands moneys as their own and given to them for themselves and not for God and this is a part of the vanity the creature is subject unto 2. The creatures are often imployed as instruments to fulfil our lusts which in their original use were intended for Gods glory and so God is dishonoured rather than glorified by them Some abuse the creatures to pride in apparel some to gluttony and drunkenness some to base sparing whereas those that would be good Stewards for God should use wholly what God hath put into their hands for Gods glory that the creature may not be turned from the end and use for which it was first made as it is when the provisions of this life are used not for strength but for surfeiting and drunkenness our cloathes not for warmth but for pride and wantonness and the remainder and overplus of our estates imployed in pomp not in charity But now when this is little minded the creature is abused to our vain ends 2. The manner how it came into this state of vanity 'T is expressed 1. Negatively and positively first negatively 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not willing that is by its own natural propension Voluntariness is attributed to the sensless creature by translation from man and what is against the natural inclination of the creature or the use for which it was ordained by God 't is said to be done unwillingly the first institution of the creature was for Gods glory and the benefit of man and all creatures were fitted for the use for which they were made and if it be put by its natural use it hath a resemblance of violence Therefore if you take vanity for the disorder or perishing of the creature you may say not willingly for all things tend naturally to their own preservation and so what tendeth to its destruction cannot be said to be done willingly Or if you take it for falling from its end and use as the service of wicked men in their lusts the creature is not subject to this Bondage willingly but forced to submit to it as the world is now constituted 2. Positively 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
the corn is wasted the new wine is dryed up the oyl languisheth In all these places and many more the earth is said to mourn when it lyeth wast stript and despoiled of its wonted verdure and bravery in Grass Corn Plants Fruits wherewith it was once clad and adorned Now this may come to pass partly by external drought as when the grass was burnt up that there was no fodder for the beast 1 Kings 18.5 Partly by storm and tempest which maketh spoil and havock of it Prov. 28.3 A sweeping rain leaveth no food Partly by Vermine Joel 1.4 That which the palmer worm hath left the locust hath eaten that which the locust hath left the cankerworm hath eaten that which the cankerworm hath left the caterpiller hath eaten Sometimes by the irruption and invasion of an enemy Isa. 1.7 Your countrey is desolate your cities are burnt with fire your land strangers devour it in your presence and it is desolate as overthrown by strangers Sometimes by murrains and pestilential diseases which hinder all cultivation and tillage Amos 4.10 I have sent among you the pestilence after the manner of Egypt your young men have I slain with the sword and have taken away your horses I have made the stink of your camp to come up into your nostrils God hath variety of ways to punish man in blasting the creature and on all the occasions the land appeareth as in a mourning Weed and the barren parched ground and withered fruits of the earth are as it were the groaning of the creature under mans sin These things premised we may see in what sense the creature is said to groan 1. In a way of Supposition if they had any Life Sense or Reason they would groan or be thus affected being wearied with labour liable to Destruction and perverted from their natural use often blasted by Gods Judgment if God should open the mouth of the creature as he did that of Baalams Ass it would rebuke our madness groan under their hard servitude 2 Pet. 2.16 Balaam was rebuked for his iniquity The dumb Ass speaking with mans voice rebuked the madness of the Prophet so if the creature could speak with mans voice and had mans affections they would loudly groan in the ears of the Lord of Host and blame us for our disobedience and unthankfulness to God 2. By analogy there is some proportion and suitableness between our affections and the inclinations of the creature There is something in them which is as it were sense and reason that is a shadow and resemblance of it The Grass groweth as if it grew by art and knew how to grow and the Corn sprouteth forth as regulary as if it were under direction every creature acteth by a rule from which it swerveth not a stone in descending falleth by a straight line as if it had reason to pick it out all the art of man cannot draw a straighter line than that by which a stone falleth down when it is thrown up into the air Every creature hath an obediential instinct to glorifie God as if it obeyed by reason the Creation did as it were mourn at the crucifying of Christ for nature seemed to be routed into a disorder The Rocks were rent the Earth quaked the Sun was struck blind with astonishment there is an intellective assistance which runneth along with the creature that is the Wise and Powerful Providence of God leadeth them and governeth them and directeth them to a better estate so that they do in their kind groan under their present burden till they be delivered from it 2. How are we concerned in these groans Very much 1. They are upbraiding groans As they upbraid us of our security and unthankfulness we that have reason are more sensless than the creatures the creature groaneth and we are stupid neither affected with our sin or misery Jer. 12.14 The land mourneth yet they say he shall not see our last end That is no evil shall come unto us they thought all would be well enough So for swearing and lying and stealing and adultery the land mourneth Hos. 4.2 3. But doth the swearer mourn the adulterer mourn The vines howl and the figtree languisheth Isa. 24.7 But doth the drunkard mourn because God is provoked by his filthy excess It is very observable that the Prophets do often turn from men and speak to creatures as Lament 2.18 O wall of the daughter of Zion let thy tears run down as a river day and night let not the apple of thine eye cease He calls on the wall either because no men left to mourn or no men had an heart to mourn or for both reasons so Micah 6.1 2. Hear ye mountains the Lords controversie and the strong foundations of the earth hear the word of the Lord so Jer. 22.29 O earth earth As if it were in vain to speak to men insensible creatures are more fit to be spoken to than an incredulous and self-willed and obdurate people they keep still their obediential subjection to their Creator and do tremble when he threatneth and groan when he afflicteth and therefore the creature is brought in groaning here as in our stead the earth groaneth which hath not sinned but only suffereth for sin to upbraid the hardness of our hearts because we who are the criminal parties groan not 2. They are awakening groans 'T is spoken hyperbolically to quicken our consideration and to represent the more emphatically the great misery the creatures are in while they serve sinful man especially in fulfilling his lusts carnal men do not think of these things and so have no ear to hear these groans the creatures speak by our thoughts and they groan by our affections namely as they excite and stir us up to sigh and long for a better estate than is to be had in this reeling and uncertain world where sin hath introduced so many changes Job saith chap. 12.7 8. Ask now the beasts and they shall teach thee the fowls of the air and they shall tell ye or speak unto the earth and it shall teach thee and the fishes of the sea and they shall declare unto thee What was the point he had then in hand That by the Providence of God wicked men may prosper not only as these things do most serve the wicked but the strong keep under the weak and the great devour the less but how do the creatures speak or tell or declare Even the mute fishes that scarce make any sound or noise we ask them by our study and meditation and they answer us by our own thoughts by the convictions and conclusions we draw from them there is a great deal of morality in the bosom of nature and much Wisdom to be learned from the creature if we would pick it out and seriously employ our thoughts that way This is one lesson among the rest the creature hath something to say to us concerning the vanity and decay of all things and a better estate to
bitter but the birth will occasion joy enough to countervail the tediousness of it 4. They are complaining accusing groans the Apostle saith Jam. 5.4 Grudg not one against another groan not one against another that is give not occasion to one another to complain against you to God 'T is sad when one Christian complaineth against another for his froward and perverse and unbrotherly carriage much more of near relations Husbands and Wives Ministers and People The Apostle saith 't is not profitable when they give their account with grief and and not with joy Heb. 13.17 This groaning of the creature must be interpreted by the standard of this notion The creature groaneth not with us but groaneth against us because of the slavery we put them unto they groan for vengeance and destruction not in fellow-feeling with thee but in indignation against thee if thou be a wicked man There is a groaning by way of Sympathy and Compassion as we are bidden Rom. 12.15 to rejoice with them that rejoice and weep with them that weep And there is a groaning by way of accusation and appeal for revenge against those that have wronged us we have abused the creature the groan of a worm in the ear of the Lord of Hosts will be heard so James 5.2 3. Your riches are corrupted your garments are moth-eaten your gold and silver is cankered and the rust of them shall be a witness against you and shall eat your flesh as it were fire you have heaped up treasure together for the last days In the day of Judgment the groans of the creature and the circumstances of our sinful actions shall be brought forth as witnesses against us the moth-eaten garments the cankered silver shall be produced so Hab. 2.11 The stone shall cry out of the wall and the beam out of the timber shall answer it That is the materials of the house built by oppression shall come as witnesses there is a kind of antipathy between them therein represented The stones of the wall shall cry Lord we were built up by rapine and violence and the beam shall answer True Lord even so it is The stones shall cry Vengeance Lord upon our ungodly ones and the Beam shall answer Wo to him because he built his house with blood Conscience is a terrible remembrancer The very creatures which sinners abused will be brought in testimony against them to their conviction and condemnation You will say What is this to the Restoration of the Universe or those Elementary Bodies in this lower world to which you seem to confine this restoration These creatures shall be consumed in the last fire how then brought into the Judgment Answer 1. The Elementary bodies do concur to the increase and preservation of these things Lands gotten by violence are made fruitful by Sun Air and Rain the Sun now shineth upon these wicked men and the Rain falleth upon their fields the creatures abused to excess come from both the Sunshine and the Earths Fertility which is the mother of all wealth 2. Tho many of these creatures shall be consumed in this last fire yet they shall have an esse cognitum in the memory and conscience of the sinner tho not an esse rei an actual existence And thus the wine abused to drunkenness may witness against the drunkard the sacrilegious mâ—rsels which the glutton alienated from the poor and devoted to lust and appetite shall witness against the glutton Memoria praeteritorum is one of the punishments in Hell Luke 16.25 Son remember that thou in thy life time receivedst thy good things The very cloathing by which they did manifest their Pride shall witness against the proud The Lands Goods and Houses of worldlings Isa. 5.8 shall witness against the worldling The Gold and Silver which they preferred before everlasting riches shall witness against the carnal The Place the Room the Bed wherein men committed filthiness and lewdness shall witness against the unclean when conscience shall be forced to the review all these things shall come into his mind To this also may be referred that passage Josh. 24.27 And Joshua said unto all the people Behold this stone shall be a witness unto us for it hath heard all the words of the Lord which he spake unto us it shall be there for a witness to you lest you deny your God How could the stone which he had placed under a great Oak which was very near the Sanctuary of the Lord hear or give witness Partly by Gods Appeal and partly by their memory and conscience it was a monument to put them in mind of this solemn covenant and so might serve to convince them of their sin Thus hearing is ascribed to a sensless stone because it was a circumstance that might be produced in the judgment Thirdly How we know it For whoever heard the groaning of the whole Creation 1. By sensible experience we know the vanity of the creature Ocular demonstration is enough to tell us all that things are frail and perishing Psal. 119.96 I have seen an end of all perfection 2. The Word affirmeth First That this came in by mans sin and the common apprehensions of mankind attesteth it That wicked men are unprofitable burdens of the earth and bring a judgment on the place where they live Secondly That God having repaired the world by Christ there is a better estate appointed for man and so by consequence for the creatures which are an appendage to him Isa. 11.6 7 8 9. The enmity of the creature shall cease there as in Noah's Ark. 3. The Spirit improveth it both the vanity of the creature and our mortality and the hopes of restauration God must teach us the plainest Lessons Psal. 90.12 Lord teach us to number our days that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom Deut. 29.2 3 4. Ye have seen all that the Lord did before your eyes in the land of Egypt unto Pharoah and unto all his servants and unto all his land the great temptations which thine eyes have seen the signs and the great miracles yet the Lord hath not given you an heart to perceive and eyes to see and ears to hear unto this day And the hopes of restauration Faith is his meer gift and production Eph. 2.8 For by grace ye are saved through faith and that not of our selves it is the gift of God From the whole take these Corallaries 1. That sinful man is an enemy to all the creatures as well as to himself He hath brought misery upon himself and all the world which was his palace to dwell in The Creation was a well-tuned Instrument upon which man might make musick to the praise and honour of God But the strings of the Harp are broken and there is nothing but jarring instead of harmony and groans for praise Yea man himself who is the mouth of the Creation is very dumb and tongue-ty'd in the praises of God 2. That every particular land fareth the worse for wicked
any sinful infirmities as ignorance distrust c. For afflictions see 2 Cor. 12.9 10. And he said unto me My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities that the power of Christ may rest upon me Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities in reproaches in necessities in persecutions in distresses for Christs sake for when I am weak then am I strong For sins see Heb. 5.2 3. Who can have compassion on the ignorant on them that are out of the way for that he himself also is compassed with infirmities And by reason hereof he ought as for the people so also for himself to offer for sins The word for help is notable 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 helpeth our infirmities as Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help my unbelief help me against it which we render he helpeth also joineth in relieving helpeth us under our infirmities Goeth to the other end of the sâ—aff and beareth a part of the burden with us The word signifieth To lift up a burden with another In afflictions we are not alone but we have the Holy Ghost as our Auxiliary Comforter who strengtheneth and beareth us up when we are weak and ready to sink under our burden 2. The reason evincing the necessity of that help for we know not what we should pray for as we ought In which there is 1. Something intimated and implyed That prayer is a greater stay in afflictions James 5. If any among you be afflicted let them pray God doth afflict us That we may swallow our griefs but vent them in prayer We have no other way to relieve our selves in any distress but by serious addresses to God This is the means appointed by God to procure comfort to the distressed mind safety to those that are in danger relief to them that are in want strength to them that are in weakness In short The only means for obtaining good and removing evil whether temptations dangers enemies sin sorrows fears cares poverty shame sickness God is our only help against all these and prayer is the means to obtain relief from him yea all grace and strength and the greatest mercies that we desire and stand in need of 2. That which is expressed that we know not how to conceive our prayers aright either as to Matter or Manner 'T is said of Zebedees Children ye know not what ye ask Matth. 20.22 and 't is true of all others also we often beg a mischief to our selves instead of a blessing In those times they were subject to great persecutions and therefore prayed for an exemption from them which not happening according to desire they were troubled Therefore the Apostle telleth them we know not what we should pray for as we ought we know not what is absolutely best for us till the spirit inlighten and direct us There is a darkness and confusion in our minds we consult with the flesh and ask what is most easie and what is most advantagious The spirit of God knoweth what we most stand in need of and is best for our turn health wealth honour or sickness poverty and disgrace There is need of great consideration when we pray more than good men commonly think of That we may neither ask things unlawful nor lawful things amiss Jam. 4.2 we know not what spirit we are of Luke 9.55 we count revenge zeal therefore the Holy Ghost doth instruct and direct our motions in prayer 2 Cor. 12.8 9. 3. The particular assistance we have from him is mentioned but the spirit maketh intercession for us with groans which cannot be uttered Where observe 1. The Author of this help and assistance The spirit it self maketh intercession for us not that the spirit prayeth but sets us a praying As here the spirit is said to pray in us so elsewhere we are said to pray in the Holy Ghost Jude 20. he prayeth As Solomon is said to build the Temple he did not do the Carpenters or Masons work but he directed how to build found out workmen and furnished them with money and materials Neither doth the spirit make intercession for us as Christ doth Rom. 8.34 who is at the right hand of God and maketh intercession for us presenting himself to God for uâ— the drawing up of a petition is one thing the presenting it in Court is another The spirit as a Notary inditeth our requests and as an Advocate presenteth them and pleadeth them in Court 2. The manner of his help and assistance he stirreth up in us ardent groans in prayer or worketh up our hearts to God with desires expressed by sighs and groans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may be rendered unuttered groans as well as unutterable and so some take it here And indeed that way it beareth a good sense That the vertue of true prayer doth not consist in the number and artifice of words as those that thought they should be heard for their vain bublings and much speaking Matth. 6.7 Alas the greatest command and flow of words is but babling without these secret sighs and groans which the lively motions of the spirit stirreth up in us There may be this without words As Moses cryed unto the Lord though he uttered no words Exod. 14.15 or unutterable Whatsoever proceedeth from a supernatural motion of the spirit its fervour and efficacy and force cannot be apprehended or expressed 1 Pet. 1.8 Ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory and Phil. 4.7 The peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds In short the sum of all is this we have no reasons to faint under afflictions since there is help in prayer and these prayers are not in vain being excited by the spirit dwelling in us we are ignorant and he teacheth us what to pray for and assisteth us by his holy inspirations We are cold and backward and he inflameth us and exciteth us to pray with fervour and holy sighs and groans The points from this verse are three 1. That the Holy spirit doth strengthen and bear us up in our weaknesses and troubles that we may not faint under them 2. That prayer is one special means by which Gods holy spirit helps Gods children in their troubles and afflictions 3. That the prayers of the godly come from Gods spirit For the first point That the holy spirit doth strengthen and bear us up in our weaknesses and troubles that we may not faint under them The sense of this Doctrine I shall give you in these four considerations 1. That it is a great infirmity and weakness if a Christian should faint in the day of trouble The two extremes are slighting and fainting Heb. 12.5 My son despise not the chastning of the Lord nor faint under it So Pro. 24.10 If thou faintest in the day of trouble thy strength is small partly because there is so little reason for a Christians fainting Who should be more undisturbed
to stand upon our guard and defend our selves but we must implore the divine assistance which is ingaged for us Eph. 3.16 That he would grant unto you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthened with might by his spirit in the inner man 1 Pet. 1.5 Who are kept by the power of God through faith to salvation 1 Cor. 10.13 There hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man but God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able but will with the temptation also make a way to escape The spirit that inlightneth a Christian fortifieth him and the same grace which he sheddeth abroad in the soul filleth us both with light and strength and as a spirit of strength and counsel doth inable us to bear all the afflictions which otherwise would shake and weaken our resolutions for God and Heaven 4. They that rouze up themselves and use all means are in a nearer capacity to receive influences from the spirit than others For the Apostles word is he helpeth also We have been at the work reasoning and pleading but he maketh our thoughts effectual Psal. 27.14 Wait on the Lord be of good courage and he shall strengthen thy heart wait I say on the Lord. If we do not exercise faith and hope How can we look for the assistance of the Holy Ghost If we give way to discouragement we quit our own Comfort But when we strive to take courage from the grounds of faith 't is followed with strength from God to undergo the trouble So Psal. 31.24 Be of good courage and he shall strengthen your heart all ye that hope in the Lord. When we arm our selves with constancy and fortitude there is no doubt of Gods seasonable relief but if you out of love of the ease and contentment of the flesh give way to difficulties and despond How can you expect Gods assistance You banish it from you 1. USE Is Comfort to the children of God for the Lord is not a spectator only of our troubles but an helper in our Conflicts We are set forth as a spectacle to God Men and Angels 1 Cor. 4.9 Therefore we should see how we acquit our selves but our comfort is that he is the strength of our souls that we are ingaged in his Cause and by his power and strength God will not desert us or deny to support us unless we give him cause by our negligence and grievous sins no if you wait upon him strength will be renewed to you Isa. 46.31 They that wait on the Lord shall not faint but renew their strength in our weakness he maketh his strength and power to appear and can inable his servants to do and endure any thing rather than quit his cause they shall have a new supply of strength when they seem to be clean spent And overcome all difficulties in the way to Heaven 2 USE Is direction To ascribe our standing to the spirit We are weak creatures of our selves able to do nothing but through the spirit of Christ all things Phil. 4.13 That is go through all conditions we owe all that we are and all that we do to the holy spirit We live by his presence understand by his light act by his power suffer by the courage he inspireth into us We are ingrateful to the holy spirit if we ascribe that to our selves as authors whereof we are scarce servants and Ministers Paul more humbly acknowledges 1 Cor. 15.10 But by the grace of God I am what I am 3. USE Is Exhortation Let us not faint under our troubles There are many considerations 1. Sinners are not discouraged by every inconvenience occasioned by their sins but can deny themselves for their lusts sake And shall we be discouraged in Gods service Every lesser inconvenience that befalleth us in the way of our duty is taken notice of but the great evils of sin are not regarded When you see sin's Martyrs walk about the streets or carried to their Execution it should be a shame to Christians Some whose flesh is mangled by their sin impoverished by their sin brought to publick shame by their sin die for their sin and are we so weak when we suffer for Christ 2. Others have born for heavier burdens and yet do not sink under them The Lord Christ Heb. 12.3 endured the Contradiction of sinners and many of his precious servants Heb. 11.35 They accepted not deliverance looking for a better resurrection They might upon certain conditions have been free from their cruel pains and Tortures But these conditions were contrary to the law of God therefore would not by indirect means get off their trouble now shall we praise their Courage and not imitate it That is to be Christians in speculation 3. God promiseth to moderate the afflictions and sweeten the bitterness of them lest we should faint Isa. 57.16 I will not be wroth for ever and contend always for so the spirit should faint and the soul which I have made God hath great consideration of manâ— infirmity and weakness and how unable they are to hold out under long and grievous troubles Therefore he stayeth his hand will not utterly dishearten and discourage his people A good man will not over-burden his beast if you be satisfied in the wisdom and faithfulness of Gods providential Government you have no reason to faint but keep up your dependance upon him 4. When reason is tired faith should supply its place and we should hope against hope Rom. 4.18 Faith can fetch water not only out of the Fountain but out of the Rock when other helps fail then is a time for God to work 5. Give vent to the ardour of your desires in prayer Luke 18.1 Christ taught men to pray always and not to faint Keep up the suit and it will come to an hearing-day ere it be long Jonah 2.7 When my soul fainted within me I remembred the Lord and my prayer came unto thee into thy holy temple When our infirmity cometh to a degree of faintness then 't is a time to be earnestly dealing with God 6. What will you get by your fainting but the creature of God Heb. 3 1â— Take heed brethren lest there be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God Murmuring for Prayer Lam. 3.39 40. Wherefore doth a living man complain a man for the punishment of his sins let us search and try our ways and turn to the Lord. Unlawful shifts for duty Isa. 28.15 For we have made lies our refuge and under falshood have we hid our selves This is overmuch hast will you chuse God for your enemy to escape the enmity of man and perdition for salvation Heb. 10.39 but be not of them who draw back unto perdition but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. Will you run into hell for fear of burning 7. The holy Spirit blesseth these coâ—siderations and doth further comfort
upon the Son but through the Blessed Spirit and so we come aright to God 2. That prayer may carry proportion with other duties All the Children of God are led by the spirit of God Rom. 8.14 as in their whole conversation so especially in this act of prayer Look as in common providence no creature is exempted from the influence of it for in him they all live move and have their being exempt any creature from the dominion of providence and then that creature would live of its self So as to gracious and special providence you cannot exempt one action from the spirits influence for we live in the spirit and walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 We sing with the spirit and hear in the spirit and serve God in the spirit so we pray in the spirit only there is a special regard to this duty because here we have experience of the motions of the renewed Soul directly towards God and so of the comforts and graces of the spirit more than in other duties 3. Because of our impotency We cannot speak of God without the Spirit much less to God 1 Cor. 12.3 No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost That is on him as the Messiah and Redeemer of the World 'T was a deadly state the Redeemer found us in to lessen mans misery was to lessen the grace of Christ so we must not extenuate the Honour of our Sanctifier we can neither live nor work nor walk nor pray without the Spirit The help is not needless if we consider what we are and what prayer is what we are who are enemies to our own happiness and holiness and Prayer which requireth such serious work surely the setting of our hearts and all our hopes upon an invisible Glory and measuring all things thereunto is a work too hard for a carnal sensual creature that is wedded to present satisfactions and without this there is no praying in a spiritual manner they that love sin will never heartily pray against it and they that hate an Holy Spiritual Heavenly life can never seek the advancement of it Now this is our case we may babble and speak things by rote or we may have a natural fervency when we pray for Corn Wine and Oyl and Justification and Sanctification in order thereunto we may have a Wish but not a serious Volition of spiritual and heavenly things which is the Life and Soul of Prayer 4. With respect to acceptance Psal. 10.17 When thou preparest the heart thou bendest the ear Rom. 8.27 He knoweth the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God God knoweth what is a belch of the flesh and what is a groan of the Spirit every voice but that of his Spirit is strange and barbarous to him he puts us upon holy and just requests he hath stirred them up in us as a Father teacheth a Child to ask what he hath a mind to give him 3. Cautious against some abuses and mistakes in prayer 1. This is not so to be understood as if the matter and words of prayer were immediately to be inspired by the Holy Ghost as he inspiried the holy men of God in their prophecying and penning the Holy Scripture We read 2 Pet. 1.21 That holy men spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost And we may say Holy Men pray as they are moved by the Holy Ghost but yet there is a great deal of difference between both these partly because they were immediately moved and infallibly assisted by the Spirit so moved and extraordinarily born through that they could not err and miscarry they were free from any fault failing or corruption in the matter form or words wherein this was expressed all was purely Divine But in our Prayers we find the contrary by sad experience Partly because it had been a sin in the Prophets not to have delivered the same message which they received of the Lord both for matter manner and method but it is no sin in a Child of God against the guidance and governance of Gods Spirit to use anoâ—her method than he used To contract and shorten or to lengthen and inlage his Prayers as opportunity serveth and yet the Prayer is the Prayer of the Spirit that that is directed ordered and quickned by the Spirit 2. This is not to be understood as if we should never pray till the spirit moveth us The Prophets were not to Prophesy till moved by an extraordinary impulse for they were not bound by the common law of Gods servants or children to see visions or to prophecy but we are not to stay from our duty till we see the spirit moving but to make use of the power we have as reasonable creatures Eccles. 9.10 Whatever thy hand findeth to do do it with all thy might and to stir up the gifts and graces that we have as believers Isa. 64.7 And there is none that calleth upon thy name that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee 2 Tim. 1.6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee and in the way of duty to wait and cry for the necessary influences of the Lords Spirit Cant. 4.16 A wâ—ke O north-wind and come thou south wind blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow forth let my beloved come into his garden and eat his pleasant fruits And to obey his sanctifying motions Psal. 27.8 When thou saidst Seek ye my face my heart said unto thee Thy face Lord will I seek 3. We cannot say we have not the Spirit of Prayer because we have not such freedom of words as may give vent to spiritual affections If there be a sense of such things as we mainly want that is Christ and his graces and an affectionate desire after them and we address our selves to God with these desires in the best fashion we can that we may have help and relief from him and you are resolved not to give him over till you have it you have the Spirit of Grace and supplications tho it may be you cannot inlarge upon these things with such copiousness of expression as others do Therefore let us consider what is the Spirit of Prayer and how far doth he make use of our natural faculties I conceive it thus A man is convinced that his happiness lyeth in the injoyment of God that there is no injoynment of God but by Christ till he be justified and sanctified and walk in Holy obedience to him The Spirit of God upon this changeth his heart and 't is set within him to seek after God in this way 1 Chron. 22.19 Now set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord your God And Psal. 119.36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies Now because the will without the affections doth not work strongly but is like a ship without sails affections are the vigorous and forcible motions of the
our mouths to God 3. When struck dumb by some newly contracted guilt as David kept silence and grew shy of God Psal. 32.3 The Spirit urgeth us to penitent confession and humble suing out our pardon v. 5. with that brokenness of heart which becometh a sinner 4. When straitned by barrenness and leanness of Soul would fain Pray but are dry and barren of matter 't is because we use not meditation and serious recollection Psal. 45.1 My heart is inditing a good matter my tongue is the pen of a ready writer One that is well acquainted with God and himself cannot want matter First The Holy Ghost puts us upon the serious consideration of these things and then when we come to speak to God a man will copiously enough be supplied out of the abundance of his heart Matth. 12.34 Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh If the mind be stocked and furnished with holy thoughts and meditation it will break out in the lips 2. His next office is to quicken you or raise your affections and holy desires which are the life of Prayer The prayer continueth no longer than the desires do Therefore groans are more Prayer than words weeping hath a voice Psal. 6.8 The Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Tears have a tongue and a language which God well enough understandeth look as babes have no other voice but crying for the mothers breast that 's intelligible enough to the tender parent so when there are earnest and serious desires after grace God knoweth our meaning 2. It informeth us that the motions of the spirit are an help in prayer not the rule and reason of prayer many will say they will pray only when the spirit moveth them Now he helpeth in the performance not in the neglect of the duty we are to make conscience of it God giveth out influences of grace according to his will or good pleasure but we must Pray according to his will of precept the influence of grace is not the warrant of duty but the help we are to do all acts in obedience to Gods command whatever cometh of it Luke 5.5 God is soveraign disposed or indisposed you are bound our impotency is our sin now our sin cannot excuse us from our duty for then the creature were not culpable for his sinful defects and omissions the outward act of a duty is commanded as well as the inward tho we cannot come up to the nature of a perfect duty yet we should do as we can tota actio and totum actionis falleth under the command of God Hosea 14.2 Take with you words I and also take with you affections Tho I cannot do all I must do as much as I can bring such desires as I have Gods spirit is more likely to help you in duty than in the neglect of it You quench the Spirit that must assist you by neglecting the means when the door is bolted knocking is the only way to get it open present your selves before God and see what he will do for you By tacking about men get the wind not by lying still there is many times a supply cometh ere we are aware Cant. 6.11 12. Or ever I was aware my soul made me like the chariots of Amminadib We begin with much deadness and straitness by striving against it rather than yeilding to it we get inlargement afterwards God assists those that will be doing what he commandeth when we stir up our selves he is the more ready to help us 2. USE is Caution See that your prayers come from the Spirit there are some prayers is a reproach to the Holy Spirit to father them upon him 1. An idle and foolish loquacity when men take a liberty to prattle any thing in Gods hearing and pour out raw tumultuous and indigested â—â—oughts before him Eccles. 5.2 Be not hasty to utter any thing before God 'T is a great irreverence and contempt of his Majesty Surely the Spirit is not the Author of ignorant sensless and dull praying nothing disorderly cometh from him The Heathen are charged with vain babling and heartless repetitions Matth. 6.7 They think to be heard for their much speaking Shortness or length are both culpable according to the causes from whence they come shortness out of barrenness and straitness or length out of affectation or ingeminating the same thing without savour or wisdom or a meer filling up the time with words 2. A frothy eloquence and affected language as if the Prayer were the more grateful to God and he did accept men for their words rather than their graces and were to be worshipped with fine phrases and quaint speeches No 't is the humble exercise of faith hope and love which he regardeth and such art and curiosity is against Gods soverâ—ignty and doth not suit with the gravity and seriousness of worship If we would speak to God we must speak with our hearts to him rather than our words and the more plain and bare they are the better they suit with the nature of duty Moses was bid to put off his shoes in holy ground to teach us to lay aside our ornaments when we humble our selves before God 't is not words but spirit and life not a work of oratory but filial affection Too much care of verbal eloquence sheweth our hearts are more conversant with signs than things words than matter and it hath a smack of the man and smelleth of the man but savoureth not of the Spirit Psal. 119.26 I declared my ways and thou heardest me 3. Outward vehemency and loud speech The heat which ariseth from the agitation of bodily spirits and vehemency of speech differeth from an inward affection which is accompanied with reverence and child-like dependance upon God 't is not the loud noise of words which is best heard in heaven the fervent affectionate crys of the Saints are those of the heart not of the tongue Psal. 10.17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble and Psal. 38.9 O Lord all my ways is before thee and my groanings is not â—id from thee The vehemency of the affection may sometimes cause the extention of the voice but without it we are but as tinkling cymbals 4. Natural Fervency when instant and earnest for some kind of blessings especially when we are oppressed with grievous evils and would fain get rid of them yet they cannot be looked upon as a motion of the spirit partly because 't is the temporal inconvenience they mind more than the removal of sin and cry more to get ease of their troubles than repentance for their sins which procured them and the supply of their necessities which they mind and not the favour of God and therefore the Holy Ghost calleth it howling Hos. 7.14 Like the moans of the Beasts for ease partly because they have no more to do with God when their turns are served and they are delivered from their troubles Jer 2.27 In the time of their trouble
they will say arise and save us Exod. 10.17 Intreat the Lord that he may take away this death only So that all cometh from mere self-love partly because those relentings which they have for sin go not deep enough to divorce their hearts from it Psa. 78.36 37. Nevertheless they did flatter with their mouth and they lyed to him with their tongues for their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his covenant Even then when they sought God right early and remembred that God was their Rock and the high God their Redeemer the Judgments of God had some slight effect upon them reduced them to some degree of repentance and good behaviour and temper for a while but all this while they were but like ice in yielding weather thawed above and hard at bottom partly because if they pray for spiritual things 't is but a dictate of conscience awakened for the time not the desires of a renewed heart seconded with constant endeavours to obtain what we ask of God and so The soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing Prov. 13.4 They are not urging desires that quicken to diligence But what prayers then come from the spirit 1. When there is something divine in them such as are suited to the Object to whom we pray and looketh like worship relating to God when it hath the stamp of his nature upon it we apprehend in God two sort of Attributes some that belong to his Mercy and Goodness some to his Majesty and Greatness now his Mercy and Goodness is seen in the joy of our faith and confidence his Majesty and Greatness in our Humility and Reverence both prompt us to serious worshipping 2. When there is something beyond the work of our natural faculties and prayer is not the fruit of memory and invention but of faith hope and love a man by the help of memory and invention may frame and utter a prayer which his heart disliketh 3. Whatever prayers are according to the will of God v. 27. And he that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God 3. VSE is to exhhort you to get this spirit of prayer and supplication 1. Beg the Spirit of God From his fatherly Love Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy spirit to them that ask him 2. Beg it as purchased by Christ as one of his Disciples as one that hath consented to the Covenant of Grace which is a dutiful and obediential acceptance of Christ Jesus as our alone remedy so doth Paul pray for it Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him The eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints So doth God offer it 3. Obey the spirit in other things and then he will help you in prayer Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the sons of God That implyeth that he not only directs but we follow his direction therefore make it your business to obey his motions when he would restrain you from sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit moriifie the deeds of the body ye shall live When he inviteth and leadeth you into Communion with God which is called by the Apostle walking in the spirit Gal. 5.25 Obey him speedily for delay is a plausible denial thoroughly doing all that he requireth of you constantly not sometimes only when generally you neglect him the spirit is a stranger to you in prayer when you neglect his other motions there is a grieving the spirit Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption A resisting the spirit Acts 7.51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears ye do always resist the holy ghost And there is a quenching the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit 4. Do not pride thy felf with the assistance he giveth Psal. 91.15 He shall call upon me and I will answer him and will be with him in trouble and I will deliver him Simon Magus would fain have the power to work miracles Acts 8.19 And when Simon saw that through the laying on of the Apostles hands the holy ghost was given he offered them money saying give me also this power that on whomsoever I lay hands he may receive the holy ghost SERMON XXXVI ROM VIII 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God IN these words the former priviledg is amplified He had spoken of the assistance we have from the spirit now acceptance Those sighs and groans which are stirred up in us by the spirit are not without fruit and success for they are taken notice of and accepted by the Lord. If they were confused and unintelligible groans or hasty sighs that die away and are gone like a puff of wind the priviledg were not so much no they are of greater regard than so they are observed and rewarded by God And he that searcheth c. In the words we have 1. A property of God mentioned that he searcheth the hearts 2. An Inference thence or an application to the matter in hand he knoweth the mind of the spirit 3. A reason why those groans are not unprofitable because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God God knoweth the meaning of them and accepteth what is agreeable to his will 1. Let us consider the property of God which is here mentioned he that searcheth the hearts God needeth no search but knoweth all things by simple intuition but 't is spoken after the manner of men who enquire and search into those things which they would know more accurately and exactly And so it sets forth the infinite knowledge of God Doct. They that come to worship God had need have their hearts deeply possessed with a sense of his Omnisciency I shall prove two things 1. That God is Omniscient and in particular doth know the hearts of men 2. That those that would worship before the Lord must soundly believe and seriously consider this 1. That the hearts of men lie open to the view of God is a truth often inculcated in Scripture as in that speech of God to Samuel the Prophet 1 Sam 16.7 When Eliab Jesses eldest son was brought before Samuel surely the Lords Anointed is before him And the Lord said Look not on his countenance nor on the height of his stature for I have refused him the Lord seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh
on the heart Man seeth things slightly and superficially and judges of all things according to the shew and outside for his sight can pierce no deeper But God searcheth the heart and reins knoweth who is and will continue to be a faithful instrument of his glory 1 Chron. 28.9 And thou Solomon my son know thou the God of thy Father and serve him with a perfect heart and a willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts A man cannot sincerely frame himself to the service of God unless he doth first believe him to know all things even our very thoughts yea the imaginations of the thoughts the first motions of the soul which set on men to do what they do so Prov. 15.11 Hell and destruction are before the Lord how much more the hearts of the children of men He compareth two things which are most unknown to us The state of the dead and the hearts of men God knoweth all those that are in Sheol the state of the dead though they are unknown or forgotten by the most of men we know not what is become of the bodies or souls of men the number of the damned or the blessed But God keepeth an exact account of all he knoweth where their souls are and their bodies also what is become of their dust and how to restore to every one their own flesh And as he knoweth who are in the state of the dead so what are the thoughts and hearts of men now alive The thoughts of the heart are hidden from us till they be revealed by word or action Who can know our thoughts What more swift and sudden What more various What more hidden than our thoughts yet he knoweth them not by guess or interpretation but by immediate inspection he seeth them before they are manifested by any overt-act he knoweth with what hopes and confidences and aims we are carried on in whose name we act and upon what principles and ends Again Jer. 17.9 10. The heart of man is deceitful and desperately wicked Who can know it I the Lord search the heart and try the reins even to give every man according to his wayes and according to his doings The heart of man is altogether unknown to others and very hard and difficult to be discovered by our selves there are so many slights and shifts and circuits and turnings to conceal and colour our actions But there is no beguiling of God who hath an eye to discover the most secret motions and inward intentions and will accordingly deal with men according to their deserts But the Scripture doth not only assert but argue this point 1. From the Immensity and greatness of God God is in all and above all and beyond all no where included no where excluded And so his Omnipresence doth establish the belief of his Omnisciency Jer. 23.23 24. Am I a God at hand and not a God afar off do not I fill heaven and earth can any hide himself where I shalt not see him God is every where here where you are nearer and more intrinsick to us than our very souls Therefore all we think speak or do is better known to him than it is to our selves We do all as in his sight speak all as in his hearing think all as in his presence that which can be absent is not God you may be far from him but he is not far from every one of you 2. From Creation He hath made our hearts and therefore knoweth our hearts Psal. 94.9 10. He that planted the ear shall no he hear he that formed the eye shall not he see surely he that made man knoweth what is in man and observeth what they do The same Argument is urged Psal. 139.13 Thou hast possessed my reins for thou hast covered me in my mothers womb And again Psal. 33.15 He fashioneth their hearts alike he considereth all their thoughts He that hath so much wisdom to give you the power to think knoweth the acts if he hath given knowledge to the Creatures He himself hath it in a more eminent degree nothing can be concealed from him who hath Creating power As he hath Created all alike he is able to discern them severally one by one and to understand all the operations of their very hearts 3. From Gods government which is twofold First Powerful by his effectual providence as he governeth all Creatures Secondly Moral by his laws as he governeth the reasonable Creature Both infer the point in hand 1. The government of his effectual providence which is necessary to all our actions for in him we live move and have our being Acts 17.28 all things move as he moveth them in their natural agency the Creature can do nothing without him and actually doth all things by him his wisdom guideth his will intendeth his power moveth and disposeth all This is urged Psal. 139.10 His hand leadeth us his right hand holdeth us up whereever we go That is we are still supported by his providential influence and therefore we cannot be hidden from him doth God support a Creature whom he knoweth not in an action he understandeth not therefore he is not regardless of thy thoughts words and ways 2. His moral government He hath given a law to the reasonable Creature and he will take an account whether it be kept or broken And therefore since all persons and causes are to be judged by him He doth perfectly understand them and every one of us is clearly and fully known to God both as to our hearts and actions or else He were uncapable to judg us This is often urged Psal. 94.10 He that chastiseth the Nations shall not he correct He that teacheth men knowledge shall not he know He that giveth laws to men demandeth exact obedience to these precepts and will chastise and punish mens disobedience So Heb. 4.13 All things are naked to the eyes of him with whom we have to do that is in the judgment 2. That they that would worship God aright had need be deeply possessed with this 1. From the nature of worship in general which is a Converse with God or a setting our selves immediately before the Lord. In solemn duties we come to act the part of Angels and to behold the face of our Heavenly Father As in prayer we come to speak to God and in the word we come to hear God speak to us in the Lord's Supper to be feasted at his Table God is every where with us but we are not always and every where with God We profess to be with him when we come to worship to turn back upon all other things that we may stand before the Throne of God Prayer is the most familiar converse with God that we are capable of while we dwell in flesh called therefore a visiting of God and an acquainting our selves with him a drawing nigh to him a calling upon God 'T is unnecessary to cite places Now none of
this can be done unless we believe him to be present and conscious to all that we do or say for all else is but an empty formality Therefore when we pray we must remember that we converse with him that searcheth the heart and knoweth what and how we ask as 1 Kings 8.39 Hear thou in thy dwelling place and forgive and do to every man according to his ways whose heart thou knowest for thou even thou only knowest the hearts of all the children of men All the faith the seriousness the comfort of prayer dependeth upon the belief of this for who would call upon him of whom he is not perswaded that he heareth him or be serious in a duty that knoweth not whether God regardeth yea or no or what comfort can be taken in having prayed and made known his desires to God unless he be perswaded those prayers come unto the ears of the Lord of Hosts So for hearing the word that which bindeth us to reverence is that we are in the sight of God Acts 10.33 We are all here present before the Lord to hear all things which are commanded thee of God otherwise men will come to see and be seen rather than to be taught and instructed God is every where but he is especially there where his ordinances are and we are to be so seriously attentive as if God himself did speak to us by oracles when his message is brought to us otherwise it will have no effect upon us 1 Thes. 2.13 Ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe 2 Cor. 5.20 As though God did beseech you by us We lift up our hearts to him and set him before our eyes as having to do with God himself this only begets seriousness in hearing So for the Lord's Supper which is a middle duty between the word and prayer and compounded of both we hear God tendring his Covenant assuring us of his blessings promised and commanding us to fulfil the requisite duties that we may be capable of them We promising and praying by resolving and promising testify our consent to the Covenant thus stated by prayers and groans our dependance Now there is no Covenanting with one that is absent you will say he is present in his institution he is so and that is an help to faith therefore visible signs are appointed to be an instance of Gods presence with us but all his internal work is immediately transacted between our souls and God himself We look on him as present that seeth and heareth all Deut. 10.12 'T is to the soul God speaketh I am thy God Psal. 35.3 Say unto my soul I am thy salvation And the soul spake unto God Thou art my portion saith my soul. Either as to promise of obedience Psal. 119.57 or dependance Lam. 3.24 Two outward witnesses are conscious to what is done between God and our souls So Psal. 16.2 O my soul thou hast said unto God thou art my God upon this inward soul covenanting do all our priviledges depend and if God knoweth not all things nor engageth his heart to draw nigh unto him How can this be 2. From the danger of dissembling with God in acts of worship or putting him off with feigned pretences The Scripture sets forth three phrases a mocking of God a lying to God and a tempting of God A mocking of God Gal. 6.7 Be not deceived God is not mocked That is Impune there is no escaping the accurate search of the all-seeing God Ananias Saphirai's sin was hypocrisie in keeping back part of what was devoted They would seem liberal and pious as others who were joyned to the Church and so by a part of godliness seek to be excused from the whole And whilest they observe externals neglect internals own Religion when profession is not costly put on a garb of devotion at times but lay it aside ordinarily do what is plausible to men but neglect what is acceptable to God now this is called a lying to the Holy Ghost Acts 5.3 Why to the Holy Ghost rather than the Father and the Son Because of his special precedency and inspection over Church-Affairs Acts 20.28 Take heed therefore unto your selves and to all the flock over which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers Act 15.28 For it seemed good unto the Holy Ghost and to us to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things They pretended to do it by his instinct as all Christians that pray profess or pretend to pray by the Holy Ghost Oh! Observe this many make a false confession of faith or promise of obedience this is called a lying not to men but to God Acts 5.4 Oh then we should be exceedingly fortified against hypocrisie in worship 't is to think to deceive God whom we profess to be Omniscient nay 't is a tempting of the Spirit of the Lord v. 9. How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the spirit of the Lord A putting it to the proof whether he will discover us or no now rather than run this hazzard it concerneth us greatly and thoroughly to be possessed of this truth That God searcheth the heart 3. There can be no true worship unless we be deeply possessed with a thorough sence of the infinite knowledg of God 1. There can be no faith unless the worship be performed and tendred to God as an all-seeing Spirit Heb. 11.6 Without faith 't is impossible to please God for he that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him If God know me not nor in what manner I serve him 't is all one whether I serve him religiously or with a cold faint formal worship for he seeth not with what heart I go about it if we pray and think to be never the better for praying there can be no life in prayer for a perswasion to be heard and accepted must be at the bottom of all duties therefore all that would serve him diligently must believe that he is Omniscient and knoweth all things 2. There can be no reverence For 't is all one to pray to an Idol and to a God that heareth not and seeth not yea 't is worse for they were perswaded of a Vertue or a Divine Power belonging to their Idols therefore all your worship will be but a conformity to the common custom and fashion Ezek. 31.31 They come before thee as thy people cometh and sit before thee as thy people and they hear thy words but they will not do them for with their mouth they shew much love but their heart goeth after their covetousness 'T is but a shew of Devotion USE Is comfort to sincere worshippers 1. God knoweth their persons that there is such a man in the world the desires of whose soul are to the remembrance of his name 'T is an usual temptation which haunteth the
children of God that in the throng of his creatures he forgetteth us Isa. 40.27 My way is hid from the Lord and my judgment is passed over by my God God looketh not after me taketh no notice of those things which concern me or regardeth nor my cause and complaint How doth God know all things and not know you All things are under a Providence but his people are under a special Providence Christ saith of the sparrows Luke 12.6 Not one of them is forgotten before God And are his children forgotten No Christ knoweth his sheep by name John 10.3 And to Moses Exod. 33.12 I know thee by name A Father cannot forget how many children he hath tho his family be never so large and numerous 2. He knoweth their condition and wants and weaknesses Matth. 6.32 Your heavenly Father knoweth that you have need of these things Matth. 6.32 and v. 8. Your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before you ask him Yet asking is necessary solemnly to act your faith and dependance but he will not neglect or forget us his Omnisciency giveth all that have interest in him that hope 3. Our prayers are heard tho never so secret Matth. 6.6 Thy father which seeth thee in secret shall reward thee openly Though confined within the closet of the heart Acts 9.11 And the Lord said unto him Arise and go into the street which is called Strait and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul of Tarsus for behold he prayeth 4. Our prayers shall be rightly understood There are many good motions known to God which we either will not or cannot take notice of in our selves as many times large affection to God overlooketh that little good which is in us but God doth not overlook it 'T is well when we can say as Peter John 21.17 And he said unto him Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest that I love thee But he owneth sincerity where we can scarce own it and many a serious soul hath his condition safe before God when he cannot count it so himself This is implyed in this place 2. Caution Let us take heed of all hypocrisie in prayer or putting our selves into a garb of Devotion when the temper of our hearts suiteth not let not your lips pray without or against your hearts 1. Without your hearts That may be done two ways 1. When you pray words by rote and all that while the tongue is an utter stranger to the heart as some birds will counterfeit the voice of a man so many men do that of a Saint saying words prescribed by others or invented by themselves without life and affection this is to personate and act a part before God complaining of burdens we feel not and expressing desires we have not in these is verified that of our Saviour Matth. 15.8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth and honoureth me with their lips but their heart is far from me Or that of the Prophet Jer. 12.2 Thou art near in their mouth and far from their reins They do but complement God with empty formalities 2. When we pray cursorily or use a few general words that serve all turns and persons alike but are not suited and fitted to our case unless all your confessions and desires be particular they do not affect the heart for generals are but notions and pierce not very deep 1 Kings 8.28 What prayer and supplication shall be made for any man or by all the people which shall know every man the plague of his own heart That is the sin whereby his own conscience and heart is smitten and thereby moved to pray 't is easie to spend invectives against sin in the general this doth not come close enough to stir up deep compunction and holy desires we pray tho of course but do not bemoan our selves and draw forth our earnest requests for the things we stand in need of Names are prized when we hate the thing and names are hated when we love the thing 2. Against the heart When you are loath to leave the sin which you seem to pray against or ask that grace which you have no mind to have Psal. 66.18 If I regard iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me He that asketh for that grace he would not have doth but lie to God Now to quicken you to this Caution take these Considetations 1. No wandring thought in prayer is hidden from God Job 42.2 No thought can be withholden from thee From his notice and knowledg Psal. 139.2 Thou knowest my thoughts afar off Your thoughts are as visible to God as your words are audible to men 2. God most abhorreth our prayers when we pray with an idol in our hearts Ezek. 14.2 These men have set up idols in their hearts should I be enquired of them saith the Lord They were resolved what to do yet would ask counsel of God as many now would keep their lusts yet pray against them as if the very complaining were a discharge of their duty without detesting without endeavouring 3. Above all things God looketh to the spirit what the poise and bent of the heart is Prov. 16.2 God weigheth the spirit The spirit puts us in the ballance of the Sanctuary therefore look to principles ends and aims 4. That in covenanting with God there may be a moral sincerity where there is not a supernatural sincerity Deut. 5.28 29. I have heard the words of this people which they have spoken unto thee they have well said all that they have spoken O that there were such an heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my commandments always They dissembled not for the time which may happen in two cases by some impendent or incumbent judgment as when people are frightned into a little religiousness or in a pang of devotion or solemn worship now this should make us cautelous bring to God the best desires and purposes that you have but rest not in them but get them strengthned yet more and more that our sincerity may be verified and evidenced I come now to the second thing God knoweth the mind of the spirit Doct. That 't is a comfort to Gods childrâ—â— that the Lord knoweth what kind of spirit is working in prayer Here I shall do Three Things 1. Shew the different spirit that worketh in prayer 2. In what sense God is said to know the mind of the spirit 3. Why this is such a comfort to Gods children 1. The different spirit that may work in prayer I shall take notice of a fourfold spirit 1. The natural spirit of a man seeking its own welfare which is not a sin for God put it into us and such an inclination there was in Christ himself Matth. 26.39 O my father if it be possible let this cup pass from me nevertheless not as I will but as thou wilt And John 12.27 28. Father save me from this hour but for this cause came I
that God approveth Our delights in God are often corrupted by a mixture of sensual delights so that we cannot tell what supporteth us God or the Creature our remaining comforts the help or pity of friends or God alone Therefore that the affliction may pierce the spirit the Lord causeth it to be sharpned and pointed by the scorn and neglect of men and their strange carriage towards us that we may fetch our supports from him alone That still we are not barr'd from access to the throne of grace there is our cordial that we have a God to go to to whom we may make our moan and from whose love we may derive all our comforts so David speaketh feelingly in deep afflictions Psal. 63.3 Thy loving-kindness is better than life This supplieth all his wants and sweetneth all his troubles and giveth more comfort than what is most precious and desirable in the Creature 2. I will shew you how it helpeth to raise our love to God There are two acts of love desire after him and delight in him for we love a thing when we desire to injoy it and find contentment in it being injoyed 1. Desire is the pursuit of the soul after God desiderium unionis The great act of love is an affecting of union with the thing beloved Now because of our imperfect fruition of him in this life love mainly bewrayeth it self by desires of the nearest conjunction with God that we are capable of and the motions of grace tend to this end to conjoin us to God or to bring God and us together and to this end tend faith and hope and ordinances and means the word and prayer and so Sacraments that we may get more of God When an house is a building there are scaffolds and poles and instruments of Architecture used but when the house is finished all these are taken away So here are many means to bring us to God There is Faith and Hope and Ordinances but when we come to the vision and fruition of him all these cease and love only remaineth In the Heavenly Jerusalem love is perfect because there God is all in all But while the distance continueth see how the hearts of the saints worketh Psal. 63.8 My soul followeth hard after thee All acts of the spiritual life are a further pursuit after God that we may meet him here and there and we may find more of him in every duty and be united to him in the nearest way of communion that we are capable of Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord and that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and enquire in his Temple This was Davids great desire above all earthly desires whatsoever But have the saints always this ardent and burning desire No 't is mightily quenched by the prosperity of the flesh when they have something on this side God to detain their hearts they forget him suck on the breasts of worldly consolation you will find their desires are most earnest in affliction As David when in a wandring condition Psal. 42.1 2. As the hart panteth after the water-brooks so panteth my soul after thee O God my soul thirsieth for God yea for the living God When shall I come and appear before thee Naturalists tell us that the hart is a thirsty creature especially when it hath eaten vipers they are inflamed thereby and vehemently desire water This embleme David chooseth to express his affection thereby and his longings after God and the means to injoy God when he was in his troubles so the Prophet Isaiah Isa. 26.9 With my soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit will I seek thee right early He speaketh this in the person of the Church during the time of their troubles when Gods judgments are abroad in the earth then they had continual thoughts of God and their endeavours were early and earnest At other times you will find the Church flat cold and more indifferent as to the testimonies of his favour Jer. 2.31 32. O generation see ye the word of the Lord Have I been a wilderness unto Israel a land of darkness Wherefore say my people we are lords we will come no more unto thee can a maid forget her ornaments or a bride her attire yet my people have forgotten me days without number They had something whereon to live apart from God therefore afflictions are necessary to quicken these desires 2. The other affection whereby love bewrayeth its self is by a delight in God the cream of it is reserved for heaven but now 't is pleasing to think of God if the soul be in good piight Psal. 104.34 My meditation of him shall be sweet I will be glad in the Lord. 'T is the solace of their hearts to entertain thoughts of God to speak of him and his gracious and wondrous works is the contentment and pleasure of their souls Eph. 5.4 Neither filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which are not convenient but rather giving of thanks There is their jesting to draw nigh to him Psal. 122.1 I was glad when they said unto me let us go into the house of the Lord. This is their heaven upon earth to obey him and serve him Psal. 112.1 Praise ye the Lord blessed is the man that feareth the Lord that delighteth greatly in his commandments Now this delight is flagged and we even grow weary of God and weary of well doing we doat upon the world and grow estranged from God and cold in his service till we are quickned by sharp afflictions Then we begin to mind God again and a serious religiousness is revived in us The hypocrites never mind God but in their troubles Job 27.10 Will he always call upon God But the best Saints need this help and would grow dead and careless of God were it not for sharp corrasives Well now seeking after God and delighting in God being our great duties we should observe how these are promoted by all the troubles thas befalls us SERMON XXXVIII ROM VIII 28 to them that love God NOW we come to the Character and Notification of the persons to whom this great Priviledg doth belong First their carriage towards God To them that love God Doct. The Elect are specified by this character That they love God Here I shall shew you 1. What is love to God 2. Why this is made the evidence of our interest 1. What is love to God Love in the general is the complacency of the will in that which is apprehended to be good The object is good and love is a complacency in it The object must be good for evil is the object of our displicency and aversation and apprehended as good for otherwise we may turn from good as evil to us now love to God is the complacency of the will in God as apprehended to be good And therefore
obliging This is a feast long in preparingâ— to make all things ready for our acceptance therefore this calleth for love 6. This purpose is followed with his watchful and powerful providence guiding and ordering all things that it may not miscarry and lose its effect which is as great and sensible an argument of the love of God as can be propounded to us Job 7.17 18. What is man that thou shouldest magnifie him and that thou shouldest set thine heart upon him and that thou shouldest visit him every morning and try him every moment If a Prince should form the manners of a beggars child and watch him at every turn it would be a great condescention When others are spilt on the great Common of the world by a looser providence they are a peculiar people who have a special interest in his love and care and his charge Now the Scripture delighteth to suit qualifications and priviledges Psal. 31.14 I trusted in thee O Lord I said thou art my God Isa. 58.13 14. If thoâ— turn away thy foot from the sabbath from doing thy pleasure on my holy day and call the sabbath a delight the holy of the Lord honourable and shalt honour him not doing thine own ways not finding thine own pleasure not speaking thine own words Then shalt thou delight thy self in the Lord and I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth and feed thee with the heritage of Jacob thy Father for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it Psal. 91.1 He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty So here Gods love expressed in his mindfulness and vigilancy over our affairs should excite our love to him again and our love will be highly recompenced by his care and mindfulness of us 7. These Believers and called ones are considered as afflicted and his purpose is to arm them against the bitterness of the cross Nothing so fit for this use as love if we did love God the burden of afflictions would be light and easie to be born because 't is from God it cometh John 18.11 Love is the fittest grace to bring the heart to submit to God Love God once and nothing that he saith or doth will be unacceptable to you his commands will not be grievous nor his providences grievous our desires will be after him when his hand is most smart and heavy upon us and when sense representeth him as an enemy yet we cannot keep off from him Isa. 26.8 In the way of thy judgments O Lord we have waited for thee the desire of our soul is unto thee and to the remembrance of thy name 8. Not only with ordinary afflictions but troubles for their fidelity to Christ love will indure much for God as well as receive much from him James 1.12 Blessed is the man that indureth temptations for when he is tryed he shall receive the crown of life which he hath promised to them that love him Mark 't is not said to them that fear him or trust in him but them that love him because 't is love that maketh us hold out in temptations love that ingageth us to zeal and constancy that overcometh all difficulties and oppositions for Gods sake Nihil est quod non tolerat qui perfecta diligit he that loveth much will suffer much He cordially adhereth to God with courage and resolution of mind and is not daunted with sufferings Cant. 8.7 Many waters cannot quench love neither can the floods drown it if a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned Love is not bribed nor quenched where love prevaileth upon the heart we shall esteem nothing too much or too dear to be parted with for Gods sake As in these troubles Gods love is best known and discovered to us so our love to God is best known and discovered also the more we love God the more sensible do we find it and are perswaded that all things shall work together for good your title is clearer experience greater 1 Cor. 8.3 If any man love God the same is known of him That is owned by him in the course of his providence If we are sanctified to God all things would be sanctified to us 'T is otherwise with hypocrites if God indow them with gifts they prove a snare to them but if you love God above all count his favour your happiness and make pleasing of God your constant work and resolve to obey him at the dearest rates you will soon find this testimony of Gods love then all the influences of his eternal love and grace shall be made out to you and his external providence doth help you on in the way to Heaven for a man that loveth God as his chief good shall never be a loser by him 9. This is a sure and sensible note of effectual calling for as sincere faith is the immediate fruit of it so true faith cannot be severed from love This is that which maketh us saints indeed but without it whatever gifts and parts we have whatever knowledge and utterance we are nothing 1 Cor. 13.1 2 3. There may be many convictions and purposes and wishes and good meanings in those who are yet but under a common work but till there be a thorough fixed bent of heart towards God as our last end and chief good we have not a sure evidence of grace or that our calling home to God is accomplished Many a thought there is of the goodness of God the necessity of a Saviour the love of Christ and the joys of Heaven yet after all this the heart may be unrenewed and unsanctified till this addictedness and devotedness to God for 't is not every wish or minding of Christ but an hearty sincere affection which is required of us as to our title Eph. 6.24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity not for a time not with an uneffectual love or upon some foreign motives but have this habitual love which constituteth the new heart Well then this is a sure mark of one that hath interest in the love of God and one of those marks which is best known to the person that hath it for love to Christ cannot be well hidden but will be easily discerned USE To inform us That these are for the present excepted out of this priviledge that do not sincerely love God and love him above all They are of two sorts 1. Some have a weak and imperfect motion of their wills a wish a faint desire to please God in all and above all things but being overcome by their own lusts they do not simply and absolutely desire it and had rather please their fleshly lusts than please God at least the event doth so declare it you give God nothing if you do not give him all the heart we are so to love God and seek his glory and do his will
Sometimes God permitteth that they shall harm us in our Temporal Interests but not Eternal Alas many times the people of God suffer many hard things Heb. 11.37 They were stoned they were sawn asunder they were slain with the sword they wandred about in sheeps skins and goat skins being destitute afflicted tormented The meaning is not who shall be against us to take away our Lives and Liberties God will sometimes glorifie himself in his peoples sufferings and in the general will have us perform to him a tried obedience James 1.12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptations for when he is tried he shall receive the crown of life which the Lord hath promised to them that love him Make us perfect as Christ was by sufferings Heb. 2.10 But if we keep our innocency the worst they can do is to send us to Heaven and so make us partakers of that which we desire most Luke 12.4 When they have killed the body they can do no more If they cut it to bits and parcels they cannot find out the immortal Spirit And however they molest and mangle the flesh they cannot hurt the soul or hinder our eternal salvation or take us out of Christ's hands John 10.28 And a Christian upon these terms should be content that by conformity to Christ he may be brought to eternal glory 3. Christians are to be considered not only in their personal capacity but also in their community They may prevail as to single persons to kill and burn them but not as to root out the Church Psal. 129.1 2. Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth may Israel now say Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth yet they have not prevailed against me God hath still preserved his Church from Age to Age notwithstanding the many hostile attempts against it His people have been severely chastised but yet in mercy delivered The gates of hell shall not prevail against it Matth. 18.18 The wit and policy the power and strength of Enemies shall not utterly destroy the Christian Church Their Arms and Weapons were usually kept over the Gates and there they were wont to sit in Council As not particular faithful believers eternally so as it considereth the Congregation and Society of Christian Professors it shall never perish totally and irrecoverably but whatsoever changes it undergoeth in the World it shall again lift up the head 2. The Reasons Why we need not be troubled at the opposition of those that are against us 1. Because of the infinite power of God Take it for his Soveraignty or his Ability and Sufficiency or Strength First if you take it for his Soveraignty All things are under his Dominion and are forced to serve him both Angels and Men good or bad of either kinds they are all his Hosts Therefore he is called the Lord of Hosts who is the God of Israel Whatever you fear is something under the Dominion of God and you need not fear the Sword if you do not fear him that weareth the Sword Psal. 103.19 His kingdom ruleth over all not only over all men but all things and those not only actually existent but possible 1 Chron. 29.11 Thine is the kingdom O Lord and thou art exalted as head above all The most potent and most opposite creatures are not exempt from his subjection He created them at his pleasure and disposeth of them at his pleasure they have a perpetual dependance upon him both for being and operation their Rebellion against him doth not diminish his Dominion over them Now this is a mighty Comfort to God's People that whatever Creature they are in danger of that Creature is subject to this Kingdom and Dominion of God be it Angels or Devils Man or Beasts Sea or Wind Sickness or Disease Matth. 8.7 8. Fire Wild Beasts c. 2. For Ability or Sufficiency All the Ability of the Creature lieth either in Wit or Strength For the First Will they resist him with Wit and Policy Can any Creature out wit God Compare two places Prov. 21.30 There is no wisdom nor counsel nor understanding against the Lord with Job 12.13 With him is wisdom and strength he hath counsel and understanding Both Man's wisdom and God's wisdom is set forth by Three words Understanding Counsel Wisdom Let us see what is in the Lord and what is against the Lord Is there wisdom against the Lord In the Lord there is the same Only against him there is the wisdom the counsel and understanding of the Creature in him of the Creator Surely the Creature can do nothing without him or against him for it is dependant whatever the Creature hath it cometh from him otherwise our understanding is but ignorance our counsel rashness our wisdom folly Pharoah thought to go wisely to work but that wisdom cost him dear when he intended to suppress God's Interest Exod. 1.10 Ahab when God threatned to cut off his Posterity begets Seventy Sons and disposeth and placeth them in the most strong and fenced Cities 2 Kings 7.8 And it came to pass when the letter came to them that they took the king's sons and slew seventy persons Herod would go wisely to work to destroy him that was born King of the Jews in the Cradle but Christ was preserved for all that The Synagogue of Satan is still hatching crafty counsels to destroy the Spouse of Christ but with what effect Antichrist is consumed more and more We are afraid of our subtil Enemies Are we ever in such straits but God knoweth how to bring us out They cannot over wit the Lord by whatever is plotted in Rome or Hell God knoweth all for he hath understanding counterworketh all for he hath counsel In the issue they will but play the fool for he hath wisdom 3. Strength If any have the Courage to oppose God's People and Interest in the World the attempt will be fruitless the malice of men and Devils will be fruitless He only that can overcome God can hurt us Our Enemies are strong our selves weak but how strong is God They are nothing nothing in comparison with God So God saith I am and there is none else Isa. 40.17 All nations before him are as nothing As the Stars differ in glory but when the Sun ariseth the inferior Lights are obscured and their difference unobserved Nothing by way of exclusion of God as the Sun-beam is nothing when the Sun withdraweth the sound in the Pipe nothing when the Musician taketh away his breath Psal. 104.29 30. Thou hidest thy face they are troubled thou takest away their breath they die and return to their dust Thou sendest forth thy spirit they are created and thou renewest the face of the earth Nothing by way of opposition to God and his Cause and Interest in the World Isa. 41.11 Behold all they they that are incensed against thee shall be ashamed and confounded they shall be as nothing Usually we feel them something in the effects of their
â—s above others for that we cannot know till we love him but his common love and mercy to sinners and that was manifested in Christs being sent as a propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but for the sins of the whole world 1 John 2.2 This is that which is propounded to us to recover and reconcile our alienated and estranged affections to God 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself This grace God offereth to us as well as to others namely that God for Christs sake will pardon our sins if we will but forbear further hostility and enter into his peace None are bound to believe that God especially loveth them but those that are specially beloved by him for none are bound to believe a falshood and a falshood it is to us till we have the saving effects and benefits and therefore it is not the special but the general love of God which draweth in our hearts to him yea his Saints after some testimonies received of Gods special love make this to be the great engaging motive Gal. 2.20 I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me 2. There is a special love when this grace is applied to us Eph. 2.4 5. But God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us when we were dead in trespasses and sins He did not begin to love us when we were converted that is of a more ancient and eternal rise but then he did begin to apply his love to us and this no ordinary but great love when God was angry with us and pronounced death on us in the sentence of his law then he quickned us and reconciled us to himself when his law represented him as an enemy and in the course of his Providence he appeared as an enemy and the apprehensions of our guilty fears bespeak him an enemy then did God for Christs sake bestow his converting grace upon us Now 't is a great advantage to draw nigh to God as a reconciled Father and actually in covenant with us surely this is and will be the object of our everlasting love and joy Rom. 5.18 And a notable prop of confidence in prayer could we once believe that he dearly loveth us and is actually reconciled to us and taketh us for his children and delighteth in our prosperity Oh how chearfully should we come into his presence John 16.27 The Father himself loveth you because you have loved me and believed that I came out from God We have then not only his own intercession but the Fathers especial love as the ground of our audience and acceptance Now this particular interest dependeth on something wrought in our souls by the holy Spirit our Lord mentioneth two things their faith in Christ and love to God or a thankful acceptance of him as our Lord and Saviour love to God or a thankful obedience to him John 14.22 23. We cannot perceive our special interest in the love of God but by the evidences of our sincerity when we see Gods love tokens in our hearts faith and love wrought in us by his spirit then we may know that he loveth us by this special love the question is Doth God love me Hath he given his Spirit How shall I know that Answer By the Effects Do you believe in Jesus Christ How shall I know my faith is sincere and the faith of Gods Elect Doth it work by love Gal. 5.6 How shall I know that I love God The acts of sincere love are seeking after God and delighting in him if you cannot find the latter the former is a comfortable evidence Prov. 8.17 I love them that love me and they that seek me early shall find me The desiderium unionis the desirous seeking love if it be serious and earnest it is sincere tho you find not such delightful apprehensions of his grace to you clear this once and when you come to pray you may know that God loveth you with a special love the dearest friend we have in the world doth not love us the thousand part so much as he doth nay as Valdesso saith the highest Angel doth not love God so much as he loveth the lowest Saint God loveth like himself becoming the greatness and infiniteness of his own Being and with this perswasion pray to him 2. Gods love is not a cold and uneffectual love That consists only in raw wishes but an operative active love that issueth forth to accomplish what he intendeth to us tho by the most costly means and at the dearest rates God is good and doth good Psal. 119.68 He hath a love to us and will do good to us our love many times goeth no further than good wishes and good words be warmed be cloathed but give not those things which are needful to the body Jam. 2.26 Our Lord rested not in kind wishes but giveth a full demonstration of his love if Christ be needful for the Saints they shall have him God spared not his own Son 3. 'T is a great love such as may raise our wonder and astonishment and so may enlarge our expectations and capacities for the reception of other things Eph. 3.18 19. That ye may with all saints comprehend what is the heighth and breadth the length and depth and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledg that ye may be filled with all the fulness of God There is such an infiniteness and immensity in this love of God in Christ as raiseth our desires and hopes to expect all other things from him which belong to our happiness if God will do this what will he not do for those whom he loveth he that hath given a talent will not he give a peny We confidently go to one with a request who hath done some great thing for us already What greater thing could there be than his giving his Son to die for a sinful world John 13. 13. Greater love hath no man than that he lay down his life for his friends We were not friends in state but only friends in his purpose nay we were actual enemies but reconciled and brought into friendship by his death No man can express greater love to his dearest friends than to adventure to die for them This did Christ for us 4. 'T was a love expressed to us when our case was not only difficult but desperate and remediless as to any other agent Isa. 56.16 And he saw that there was no man and wondred that there was no intercessor therefore his own arm wrought salvation for us Psal. 40.8 The redemption of the soul is precious and ceaseth for ever Like perplexities often occurring in the Churches case 2 Chron. 22.12 O our God wilt thou not judg them for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us neither know we what to do but our eyes are unto thee And Esth. 3.14 When the writing was signed and sent abroad
his internal or external government and giveth us many blessings as the pledge of his love and above all the gift of the Holy Spirit whereby he sanctifieth us more thoroughly and worketh in us that which is pleasing in his sight This he giveth as the God of peace as reconciled to us in Christ Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus that great shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. 1 Thes. 5.23 And the very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ faithful is he that calleth you who will do it but more fully at the last day when we enter into everlasting glory and the wicked are turned into hell with the Devil and his Angels Matth. 25.46 And these shall go into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal then is the full and final execution a perfect freedom from all misery and a possession of all happiness 3. How it can stand with the wisdom justice and holiness of God to justifie a sinner 'T is a great crime to take the unrighteous to be righteous and to pronounce the wicked justified seemeth to be against the word of God Prov. 24.24 He that saith unto the wicked Thou art righteous him shall the people curse Nations shall abhor him Prov. 17.15 He that justifieth the wicked and he that condemneth the just even they both are an abomination unto the Lord now what is an abomination unto the Lord is surely contrary to his nature Exod. 34.7 He will by no means clear the guilty Answer There is no abating the force of these objections if there were not good ground for Gods absolution or sentence of justification I shall mention three Christs ransom the Covenant of grace and our faith or conversion to God First Christs ransom maketh it reconcilable with Gods justice and the honour of his law and government Job 33.24 Then he is gracious unto him and saith deliver him from going down into the pit I have found a ransom Rom. 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins There is full satisfaction given to Gods wronged justice 2. His Covenant reconcileth it with his wisdom God is not mistaken in judging us righteous when we are not for we are constituted righteous and then deemed and pronounced so made righteous as the Apostle speaketh Rom. 5.19 Our right is founded in Christs obedience but resulteth from the promise The constitution is by Covenant God doth first put us into a state of favour and reconciliation and then treateth and dealeth with us as such constituteth us righteous by his Covenant and then in his judgment accepteth us as righteous he will not acquit them in judgment whom his Covenant doth not first pardon 3. Effectual calling or the conversion of man reconcileth it with his holiness for a sinner as a sinner is not justified but a penitent believer 't is true 't is said God justifieth the ungodly Rom. 4.5 those that were once so but not those that continue so certainly he sanctifieth before he justifieth Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God that they may receive forgiveness of sins and inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith that is in me And in many other places No man is freed from the guilt of sin which rendreth us obnoxious to Gods wrath who is not freed from the filth of sin which tainteth our faculties for Christ is made to us both righteousness and sanctification 1 Cor. 1.30 By losing Gods image we lost his favour and in the order wherein we lost it we recover it God regenerateth that he may pardon and justifie and restoreth first our holiness and then our happiness 't is not consistent with Gods holiness to give us pardon and let us alone in our sins A man would not put a Toad in his bosome But more fully to give you a prospect into this matter let us take notice of the several things which are mentioned in Scripture as belonging to our justification as for instance sometimes we are said to be justified by grace as Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his grace sometimes by the blood of Christ as Rom. 5.9 Being justified by his blood we shall be saved from wrath through him sometimes by faith as Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ sometimes by works James 2.24 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified and not by faith only All these things concur to our justification and do not contradict but imply one another The first moving cause of all is grace the meritorious cause is Christs blood the means of applying or the condition on our part upon which we are capable at first of receiving so great a priviledge is faith and the means of continuing in our justified estate is by good works or new obedience I say our first actual pardon justification and right to life is given upon condition of our first faith and repentance but this estate is continued to us both by faith Rom. 1.17 and new obedience these fairly accord The grace of God will do nothing without the intervention of Christs merits and Christs merits doth not profit us 'till it be applyed by faith and sound believers will live in a course of new obedience Let us consider them severally 1. The first moving cause that inclined God to shew us mercy in our undone and lost estate was meerly his grace God might have left us obnoxious to the curse without any offer of peace as he did the fallen Angels but such was his grace that he thought of the way of our recovery how we might be redeemed renewed and justified surely all this is of grace Titus 3.5 6 7. Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour that being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life The rise of all is the love and good will of God 2. We are justified by the blood of Christ. Blood is not exclusive of the other parts of his obedience but doth imply them rather as the consummate act thereof Phil. 2.7 He became obedient unto death even the death of the cross 'T is by the merit of his sacrifice and obedience God took this course to exalt the glory of his justice as well as his grace and in the mystery of
Justice of God Rom. 1.32 They knew the just judgment of God that they that do such things are worthy of death 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 His righteous dealing He hath revealed his wrath from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men Men are convinced in their own consciences that they are liable to his condemnation and judgment The barbarous people of Melita had a sense that divine vengeance followed sinners Acts 28.4 He is a murderer whom tho he hath escaped the sea vengeance suffereth not to live Therefore till Gods Justice be appeased a man can have no satisfaction in him 2. The next reason Because of the deepness of the impression the conscience of sin is not easily blotted out man is conscious to himself that he hath offended God and deserved his wrath and this trouble and fear is not easily appeased nor the wounds of conscience healed The Apostle still goeth upon this argument against the Jews that the Sacrifices could not make the Worshipper perfect as appertaining to the conscience Heb. 9.9 That is perfectly remove the guilt or the fear of condemnation and punishment Heb 10.2 The worshippers were never so purged as to have no conscience of sin so that the expiation and purging out of sin is no slight thing 3. After grace received much of our old bondage remaineth with us for all their life time they are subject to bondage Heb. 2.15 We carry these shackles with us to Heaven Gates Which cometh to pass partly through the imperfection of our graces 1 John 4.17 18. Herein is our love made perfect that me may have boldness in the day of judgment because as he is so are we in the world There is no fear in love but perfect love casteth out fear because fear hath torment he that feareth is not perfect in love 'T is possible a man may be justified but because his love doth not prevail to a greater obedience to God or conformity to Christ therefore some of that fear which hath torment in it yet remaineth and we have not that confidence which may imbolden us against the fears of condemnation or the terrors of the judgment As faith worketh by love and love produceth its effect which is obedience to God and conformity to Christ the fear of being condemned is cast out and the conscience is more soundly established and partly because God seemeth to revive these condemning fears by many harsh corrections which look very wrath-like an instance we have 1 Kings 17.18 The Woman of Sarepta when her only Son died she said to Elisha What have I to do with thee thou man of God art thou come to call my sin to remembrance to slay my son She thought that that Providence intimated that God began to reckon with her about her sins this may be a mistake for Gods Providence must be expounded by his word The grievous bitterness is intended for good not for evil to prevent condemnation not establish it as the concluded determination and sentence of our Judg 1 Cor. 11.32 We are chastned of the Lord that we may not be condemned with all the world However you see these fears are soon revived in us by bitter and grievous providences which make us unravel all our hopes and question whatever God hath done for us and partly too God may do it by some judicial impression on the conscience Job 13.26 27. Thou writest bitter things against me and makest me possess the iniquities of my youth Thou puttest my feet into the stocks and lookest narrowly unto all my paths thou settest a print upon the heels of my feet He speaketh there as if God did pursue him as one that was not justified the wounds of an healed conscience may bleed afresh and sins long ago committed may be raked out of their graves and like walking Ghosts stare in the face of conscience and they may be apt to suspect all is wrong and that they are still liable to the condemnation of God God may permit this upon new provocations when we walk not humbly and cautiously with him and do not cherish the fervency of our love to him and the tenderness of our consciences Now all this sheweth how hard a matter it is to get rid of the fear of condemnation before justification there is guilt law conscience against us the law condemneth hearts condemn and God himself seems to condemn us after justification imperfection of grace sharp afflictions and sad thoughts about past sins these seem to condemn us 3. The sure and solid grounds of a believers peace Before our conscience can be established these three things must be done 1. Gods Honour secured 2. The Law satisfied 3. The conditions of the Gospel fulfilled 1. Gods honour secured by a fit demonstration of his Justice and Holiness which are the two Attributes which do revive our guilty fears His justice concerneth the rewarding of the obedient and punishing the transgressors according to his law The government of the world is secured by keeping up the honour of his justice Gen. 18.25 Shall not Judge of all the earth do right And Rom. 3.5 6. Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance God forbid How then shall God judge the world Certainly the government of the world is not provided for if there be not a means to keep up the honour of his justice for God is not to be looked upon as a private party wronged but the Governor and Judge of the world who must have satisfaction or declare his righteousness His holiness must be demonstrated also or his displeasure against sin which is sufficiently done by the sufferings of Christ which put an everlasting brand upon sin Rom. 8.3 God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh At Golgotha we have the truest sight of sin 2. His law satisfied and the authority thereof kept up Gal. 4.5 6. Christ was made under the law to redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of Sons Christ was made under the law moral which all are subject unto as obedience unto natural parents Luke 2.51 Positive and Ceremonial which the Jews were bound to obey Matth. 3.15 More particularly the law of a Redeemer and Saviour so he was obliged to die for us Psal. 40.6 7 8. Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire my ears hast thou opened burnt-offering and sin-offering hast thou not required Then said I Lo I come in the volume of the book 't is written of me I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy law is in my heart This was the noblest piece of service or the highest degree of obedience that ever could be performed to God Rom. 5.19 By the obedience of one shall many be made righteous Phil. 2.8 And being found in fashion as a man he humbled himself and became obedient unto death the death of the Cross. And Heb. 5.8 9. Though he was a Son yet learned he
determine in the case I answer 'T is meant of both Christs love to us and our love to Christ but principally of the love of God in Christ to us First the object us 't is we are in danger to be separated Secondly The word separate also noteth it to separate us from our own love to Christ is an harsh phrase Thirdly 'T is said v. 37. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through him that loved us And again The love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord v. 34. Which is most properly spoken of Gods love to us but this is not exclusive of our love to him but comprehendeth it rather therefore 't is a mutual love the Apostle speaketh of his love as the cause of ours for we love because he loved us first the comfort is not so great that we love him as that he loveth us and the stability of our love dependeth on his 2. The evils enumerated here are seven kinds of external affliction under which all the rest are comprehended 1. Tribulation whereby is meant common affliction which doth not amount to death any thing which presseth or pincheth us disgrace fines stripes imprisonment banishment at large 2. Distress When there is no shifting nor way of escape left us but we are brought into such straits as we know not which way to turn but are at our wits ends and know not how to escape but must submit to the will of our enemies 3. Persecution When not only cast out but pursued from place to place as David by Saul 1 Sam. 26.20 For the king of Israel is come out to seek a flea at when one doth hunt a partridg in the mountains And 2 Sam. 24.14 And David said unto God I am in a great strait Id genus hominum non inquiro inventos antem puniri oportere A law of Severus against the Christians 4. Famine when for fear of persecution they are forced to shun all Cities Towns Villages and places of resort and to lurk in deserts and places uninhabited where many times they suffer great extremity of hunger Heb. 11.38 They wandred in deserts and mountains and dens and caves of the earth 5. Nakedness When their cloaths were worn and spent so 't is said of those Heb. 11.37 They wandred about in sheeps skins and goats skins So the Apostle Paul 2 Cor. 11.27 In hunger cold and nakedness 1 Cor. 4.11 We hunger and tâ—irst and are nakâ—d 6. Peril by which â—e 〈…〉 dangers for even in their lurking places they had no safety Paul reckoneth 〈◊〉 perils 2. Cor. 11.26 In perils of water in perils of robbers in perils by mine own countrey-men in perils by the heathen in perils in the city in perils in the wilderness in perils in the sea in perils among false brethren And of the Christians of those times he he saithâ— They stood in jeopardy every hour 1 Cor. 15.20 7. The last is the sword Whereby he meaneth a violent death And here the Apostle stoppeth for all enemies can do no more than kill the body nor can we suffer more by them a sword may separate body and soul but it cannot separate us from the love of Christ and under sword are comprehended Axes Gibbets Fires Halters all sorts of violent deaths From the whole observe Doct. 1. That it is the usual portion of a Christian in the discharge of his duty to meet with many troâ—bles Doct. 2. That none of these can dissolve the union between them and Christ. First note That troubles are often the portion of Gods people the primitive Christians here spoken of are a sufficient instance First their troubles were for their number many Psal. 34.19 Many are the troubles of the righteous Secondly For their kinds divers Christians by the unthankful world are exposed to sundry evils and molestations sometimes they are assaulted by want and shame by fear and force by all present and possible evils Thirdly for their degree very grievous not only vexatious but destructive There is a gradation they molest them that 's tribulation they follow them close leave them no way of escape that 's distress if they remove still they worry them and follow them from place to place then 't is persecution that driveth to great necessities for food then 't is famine for raiment then 't is nakedness involveth them in sundry dangers then 't is peril yea sometimes they have power to reach life its self and then 't is sword Now shall we think that this was proper to that age only and that the first professors of Christianity were exposed to these sharp and grievous tryals that we might be totally excused from all kind of vexation and trouble No we must not indulge such tenderness and delicacy but must look for our tryals also The bad will ever hate the good the world is still set upon wickedness and worse rather than better by long continuance Certainly the world is the same that ever it was but considering in whose hands the government of the world is that raiseth wonder that he should permit it Therefore let us see the Reasons 1. That we may be conformed to our Head and pledg him in his bitter cup Jesus Christ was a man of sorrows and there would be a strange disproportion between Head and members if we should live altogether in honour and pleasure Col. 1.24 That I may fill up what is behind of the sufferings of Christ in my flesh There is Christ Personal and Christ Mystical the sufferings of Christ personal are compleat and there is nothing behind to be filled up but the sufferings of Christ Mystical are not perfect till every member have their allotted portion 't is an unseemly delicacy to be nice of carrying the Cross after Christ the Apostle counted the fellowship of his sufferings and conformity to his death an honour and priviledg to be bought at the dearest rates Phil. 3.10 All things should be dung and dross to gâ—in this experience and honour 2. God would have his people seen in their proper colours that they are a sort of people that love him above all that is dear and precious to them in the world and that they do not own Christ upon extrinsick and forreign motives that their example may be an help to promote mortification in the world therefore all his people shall be tried Jam. 1.12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation for when he is tried he shall receive the crown of life which God hath promised to them that love him And Rev. 2.10 Behold the devil shall cast some of you into prison that ye may be tryed 1 Pet. 1.7 That the tryal of your faith being much more precious than of gold that perisheth tho it be tried with fire might be found to praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ. God will try the foundation that men build upon and whether his people love him above all yea or no and teach the world to subordinate
afflictions of the Gospel 2 Cor. 5.8 9. Death its self may then be born for 't is but the Key to open the prison-door and let out that soul that hath long desired to be with Christ Phil. 1.23 Gratias agimus vobis quod a molestis Dominis liberamur You do them a favour to send them home to their dear Lord. 2. 'T is accompanied with hope they expect within a little while to have their desires accomplished and will a soul that is at Heavens Gates lose all that he hath waited for because the entrance is troublesome When men have crouded to any Mask or Show and have waited long they will not lose their waiting tho they venture many a knock or broken pate to get in so when salvation is very near will a Christian give over his waiting seeking and striving for it Matth. 11.12 Even from the days of John the Baptist the kingdom of heaven suffered violence and the violent take it by fâ—rce 3. Delight We have gotten in part a tast and earnest of our fruition and enjoyment of God and Christ hereafter and it is very pleasing to the soul so that the tempter must needs have a hard task to draw off the soul from him in whom he delighteth Worldly men will not let go their vanities nor sinful wretches their foulest sins because they delight in them Many who never knew what it is to love Christ and delight in his salvation do noâ— so earnestly long for and fixedly hope for the promised blessedness Now these may be easily taken off but the other will venture upon the greatest difficulties Oh. But may not a sound believer be foiled as to his inward man by these afflictive temptations Ans. Yes The experience of the Saints sheweth it too often But 1. 'T is not totally and finally their heel is bruised not only as the outward man is molâ—sted by afflictions but as they may be drawn to some sinful slips and temptations the hâ—el is the lowest and basest part of the body far enough from any vital part the wounds whereof endanger not the life at all the devil may draw them into some sins which may cause much unquietness and affliction of spirit but these wounds are not deadly and do not quench the life of grace in them these wounds may be painful but not mortal They shall not be hurt of the second death Rev. 2.11 2 Upon recovery by repentance The Lord sanctifieth these falls to them to make them the more cautious and watchful so they grow wiser and better and more resolute as being warned before by their own bitter cost as a ball with the more force it is beaten down it rebounds the higher or as a child that hath gotten a knock or been bitten by a sâ—appish Cur groweth the more wary Josh. 22.17 Is the iniquity of Peor too little fâ—r us They were not yet whole of the iniquity of Peor and therefore should be careful not to wound themselves again 3. All ends in final conquest over Satan Rom. 16.20 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under our feet shortly We are now in our combat 't is some conquering to keep up our resistance but our full triumph is hereafter 2. Ob. But will it not hurt to press believers to this confidence Will not this weaken their care and diligence No. 1. This is pleasing and acceptable to God to believe that he will perfect and maintain his begâ—n work Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this that he that hath begun a good work in you will pâ—rfect it to the day of Christ. 2. 'T is honourable unto God and doth excite us to praise and thanksgiving when we can trust our interests in his hands with a quiet and well composed mind 2 Tim. 1.12 And I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him A Christian in all respects of time can bless God for what he hath done called us when strangers and enemies 1 Pet. 2.9 What he doth do keepeth the feet of his Saints 1 Sam. 2.9 For what he will do 2 Tim. 4.17 18. Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me and strengthned me And the Lord shall deliver me from every evil work and preserve me to his heavenly kingdom To be satisfied in Gods conduct is certainly very honourable to him 3. 'T is very profitable to the Children of God 1. To keep us from falling God promiseth to keep us but in his own way and that engageth us to an intire dependance upon him in the use of means John 15.4 Abide in me and I in you So 1 John 2.16 17. Ye shall abide in him And then he presently addeth Little children abide in him First a promise and then an exhortation and then we use the means with the more diligence and encouragement as Paul had a promise that not one should perish Acts 27.23 But yet they must all abide in the ship v. 31. 2. To encourage us to return when fallen we have some holdfast on God when we seek to recover our selves by repentance Psal. 119.170 Let my supplication come before thee deliver me accordâ—ng to thy word And Jer. 3 4. Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me My father the guide of my youth 4. 'T is very comfortable and breede 〈◊〉 everlasting joy that should be in Gods redeemed ones Isa. 35.10 And the ransomed of the Lord shall return and come to Zion with songs and everlasting joy upon their heads Nâ—y it begets an heroâ—cal spirit when we can bear up on the love of God in the sorest tryals As here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VSE It cautioneth us not to be dismayed when the people of God seem to be run down by oppositions and reproaches and the cause of Religion to suffer loss and visibly to go to ruin No Christ hath promised that the gates of helâ— shall not prevail against the Church Matth. 16.18 All the Powers which the devil can muster up cannot destroy Christs interest in the world his Kingdom is like a Rock in the midst of the Sea which being beaten on every side with waves standeth unmoveâ—ble his people many times may be scattered oppressed their profession discountenanced and opposed every where seemingly beaten out of the world but then the Church groweth inwardly the graces of his people are strengâ—hned and increased and their hearts bettered their glory hastned their profession more honoured and râ—verenced in the consciences of men Some converted others confirmed When the Christians were butchered and went to wrack every where Oftentimmes it falleth out so when God breaketh that temporal interest to which we lean he provideth for his own Glory and the advancement of the Gospel by other and better means and Religion gaineth when it seemeth to lose as in the primitive times when the slaughters were frequent they sought to drive Christians to deny Christ but they confess him the more they fumed and chafed because they could not get their will and
the beloved to the praise of his glorious grace The people of God are loved from all eternity by his love of benevolence whereby he willed good unto them and decreed to bestow good upon them even when they were children of wrath in the sentence of the law But there is besides this the love of complacency whereby he accepteth of them as being reconciled to him and acquiesceth in them as his peculiar people and will bestow all manner of grace upon them Secondly As to sense or our feeling of this love Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts When 't is evidenced to us that God hath thus sanctified us and adopted us into his family taken us for his children Rom. 8.16 And we are incouraged to look for the eternal inheritance as our right and portion The effects we have in our conversion called therefore effectual calling the sense we have by the Lords confirming Grace or the witness of the spirit which God giveth as a reward to his faithful and obedient servants Experienced seasoned Christians usually have it in a large measure 2. The people of God apprehend it as a very blessed and comfortable condition for here Paul in their name speaketh that as long as God loveth them they are not troubled about other things Death may separate the soul from the body depth of poverty may separate them not only from the preferments of the world but the enjoyment of their own estates Evil angels may disquiet them with temptations worldly powers exile them from their countrey and separate them from their dearest friends and acquaintance but as long as they are not separated from the love of God in Christ they are well apaid and contented for the Apostles triumph is not that he did escape the troubles but that he was not separated from the love of God in Christ Jesus Now this cometh partly from the real worth of the priviledg its self and partly from their esteem and value of it 1. For the real worth of the priviledge its self Surely Gods love can make us more happy than the world can make us miserable Consider a believer as to his present or future condition he is a blessed man For the present his sins are pardoned Psal. 32.1 Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is covered Their natures are healed 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these we might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust Their ways are directed and ordered Psal. 119.1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way who walk in the law of the Lord. And for the future they have eternal life 1 John 2.25 And this is the promise he hath promised us even eternal life Now these are blessings the world cannot deprive us of and they are the fruits of distinguishing love but worldly things which are subject to the will and power of our enemies are not Eccles. 9.1 2. Love nor hatred cannot be known by these things all things come alike to all These have escaped the greatest misery and are intitled to the greatest happiness mankind is capable of 2. Their value and esteem of it above all worldly felicities Psal. 4.6 7. Many say who will shew us any good Lord lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us Thou hast put gladness into my heart more than in the time that their corn and wine increased Yea above life its self Psal. 63.3 Thy loving-kindness is better than life They were willing to renounce all to get it and therefore they are willing to renounce all to keep it Phil. 3.7 8. What things were gain to me I counted loss for Christ yea doubtless and I count all things but loss He had counted and did count to shew that he had not repented of his choice Man is changeable and fickle highly conceited for one thing to day and another to morrow but the Apostle saw no cause to recede from his choice he continued still of the same opinion We often affect novelties are transported when we first change our profession and repent at leasure Now if he were to do it again he would freely do it supposing it to be gainful But now to have the favour of God and to be like him how valuable a blessing is it None are true Christians but those that are like-minded that value his favour above all things for otherwise God is loved with the respect of an underling and so cannot have the affection from us that is due to the chiefest good Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee 3. That nothing can separate us from the fruition of his love This will be best seen from the grounds 1. The immutability of Gods love to the elect His elective love maketh not only our vocation effectual but our justification and glorification also Rom. 8.30 He will not cease to love us nor cast off the care of our salvation till he hath brought it to its final period 2. The infinite merit of Christ. 'T is in the text The love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. His free-love is carried on to us in that way for the fruits of his eternal love we cannot obtain but by Jesus Christ. Now his merit is an everlasting merit he went not to Heaven till he had obtained eternal Redemption for us Heb. 9.12 A purchase that shall ever stand in force 3. The unchangeable Covenant and the promises of God which irreversibly make over this right to us 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the promises of God are in him yea and amen And Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong consolation Surely this should give us a strong consolation that we have the word of the eternal God for it That if we run for refuge and stick there nothing shall defeat our right 4. The union of a believer with Christ as a member of his body and so belonging to his care and protection For the Lord Christ is a Saviour to all those to whom he is truly an head Eph. 5.23 Christ is the head of the Church and the Saviour of the body Therefore every living member of the mystical body is safe nothing shall dissolve or break that blessed union that is between Christ and believers 5. The Almighty power of God and Christ 1 Pet. 1.5 Ye are kept by the power of God through faith to salvation Heaven is kept for them and they are kept for Heaven Christ hath promised his Almighty Power for the safety of believers As it was he and not we that purchased our salvation so it is Christ and not we that must have the keeping of the purchased benefits and he saith that none shall pluck them out of his hands and out of the Fathers hands
there is such a thing as Eternal good for natural desires are not frustrate nature doth nothing in vain 2dly Now as these are increased and are more earnest directed to a more certain scope to Holy Men it doth more confirm it For holiness was never designed for our Torment The more Holy any are the more they long These desires are of Gods own planting raised up in them by his Spirit and therefore will not be disappointed 2dly It informs us how far they are from the Spirit of sincere Christians who are content to live here always Will not part with their earthly portion Their Hearts are set upon satisfying the vile lusts of the Body They are not as yet weaned Children but hang upon the worlds dug have no desire of that great happiness and Glory which God hath provided in the other world Such as mens natures are such will their desires be Most men are at home in this world pitch their Tents here desire no other portion than they have in hand there is a suitableness between the world and them As Fishes desire to be in the water and Fowls in the Air so they are the Children of this world and their Hearts cleave to present things Psal. 17.14 2. Use. To exhort us to rowse up our languid and cold affections That they may be more earnestly carryed out after Heavenly things and with greater fervency seek after them 1. Consider how clear these things are to the eye of faith In the promise you may see enough to awaken the most dead Heart The hope is set before thee Heb. 6.18 If we had eyes to see it So 't is said of Christ Heb. 12.2 Who for the joy set before him The promise sets it in our view that we may eye it much and often look upon it and press earnestly towards it sense cannot discover it but in the Scripture there is a clear representation and firm promise if we had more lively apprehensions and certain expectations we would more long after it 2dly The miseries and troubles of the present world are matters of sense Sense cannot discover what should draw our desires yet sense can discover what should drive them from the world enough to set us a groaning in a way of sorrow if not a groaning and desiring in a way of hope The misery of the present state is no matter of faith we need not Scripture to tell us that we are burthened and pained and conflict with sundry Tryals Oh draw off thy Heart more and more 3dly Rowse up you your Love Can you Love Christ and not long to be with him Col. 3.2 3. Set your affections on things above not on things on the Earth for you are deed and your Life is hid with Christ in God If Christ be in Heaven and your Life there should not your Love be there SERMON V. 2 Cor. 5.3 If so be that being Clothed we shall not be found naked THe Apostle here limiteth the Priviledge of the certainty of putting on Heavenly Glory which is not Common to all men but only belongeth to the faithful He limiteth also the desire of that happy estate which he had produced as an evidence of the certainty of it to the same faithful ones who departing out of this Life to an immortal Eternal estate are not found naked that is destitute of that true covering wherewith our filthy nakedness is Covered We groan and desire earnestly If so be c. There are several senses given of these words I shall only take notice of Two that seem to offer themselves with equal probability the First is built upon the special notion of that word to be Clothed upon 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 used in the former verse I Know not or I am ignorant of the mind of God in this thing whether we shall be found Clothed with our Bodies or naked that is stripped of our Bodies at the Lords coming As if it had respect to that mystery spoken of 1 Thes. 4.17 That we that are alive or remain shall be caught up together with them in the Clouds to meet the Lord in the Air And to be for ever with the Lord. And 1 Cor. 15.51 Behold I shew you a mystery we shall not all sleep but we shall all be changed 2dly The other sense giveth us the reason why he and all the saints groaned or longed to be Clothed upon because they were prepared or made ready because they were found Clothed with the Righteousness and Holiness of Christ in the day of their transmigration whereas others who are naked and destitute of this Righteousness of Christ cannot and are not to expect this Glory I shall give my reasons why though both be probable I prefer this latter sense 1. 'T is not every probable to imagine that the Apostle should conceive that possibly they might survive till the coming of Christ or that his Gospel Kingdom should be of so short Continuance as that they should see the end of it especially when he had so zealously cautioned them against that mistake that the Day of Christ was at hand 2 Thes. 3.2 2dly In the first verse he supposeth a dissolution of the Earthly House of this Tabernacle where he compareth the weak and mortal estate of the bodily Life to a Tabernacle or Tent which men in their Travel easily set up and at their departure take down again or let fall of its own accord And that the Glorious estate which he expected should ensue after this Tabernacle was taken down or dissolved and he proveth his certain Knowledge of this because he and all the Saints groaned Even all those were Clothed and not Naked 3dly What he expected and groaned for he sheweth in the 8 th verse We are confident and willing rather to be absent from the Body and present with the Lord. Therefore Paul doth not suppose that he should live in the Body till Christ should come to change his Body without having need to put it off 4thly The commodiousness of the other sense and suitableness of it to other Scriptures where nakedness and clothing is used Metaphorically and with respect to our final estate of Glory or being found of Christ in the day of our transmigration That holiness is the true wedding Garment Matth. 22. That the graces of the Spirit are Garments of Salvation and Christs Righteousness represented by a robe is evident by Isa. 61.10 And many other Scriptures That we put on Christ that the Church is Clothed with the Sun Rev. 12.1 is a thing so evident that it needeth not to be insisted on And that in this estate we must be found of Christ at his coming to the general Judgement or to us in particular is evident by many Scriptures Rev. 16.15 Behold I come as a Thief Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his Garments lest he walk naked and they see his shame A Christian is Clothed with Christ and his Righteousness which is a covering which is not too
before him Conscience is privy to their constant uniform self denying obedience and this Testimony is of greatest stead to them at the last Isa. 38.3 Remember Lord how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect Heart He dareth appeal in a dying hour for his sincerity and care to please him A good or a bad Conscience is the beginning of Heaven or Hell The checks of an accusing Conscience are the first bitings of the worm that never dyeth And the approbation of a sincere Conscience a preface of the Joy of the Blessed 3dly They know it shall go well with them in that day There are two causes of fear and shame knowing for certain that it shall go ill with us or not knowing it shall go well with us Now they that are under any of these Conditions cannot groan cannot desire a change of state Did you ever know a guilty malefactor long for the Judges appearance and send to him to hasten his coming Indeed those who are confident it shall go well with them they desire the Assizes and are weary of lying in prison and long to be delivered Now those that are absolved from guilt and have sin weakned in their Hearts they know it shall go well with them in the other world Partly by the promise of God who hath assured the Justified and the Sanctified of an Heavenly Inheritance That 's the drift of the whole Gospel For to this end Christ dyed that he might first reconcile them to God and then present them holy and unblameable and irreproveable in his sight Col. 1.21 First sanctifie and cleanse them from the stain and guilt of sin and then present them to himself Clothe them with the fine Linnen which is the Righteousness of the saints Eph. 5.26 27. The Justified and Sanctified may draw near to God in Heavenly Glory Partly by the earnest of the Spirit in their Hearts Eph. 1.13 14. 2 Cor. 1.21 22. Sealing up to them their own Interest to the promise or their right to the Heavenly Inheritance and that in due time they shall possess it Use Is to press us to get ready and to be Clothed that we may with comfort expect and long for the day of our translation The first motive is in the word found 'T is often used with respect to the day of Judgment Found naked And in 2 Pet. 3.14 Matth. 24 46. Blessed is that Servant whom when his Lord cometh he shall find so doing 't is a Blessed thing for a servant to be found at his work So Phil. 3.9 That I may be found in him not having my own Righteousness which alludeth to the day of our general or particular doom Now this word implieth three things 1. That there will be an exact search and scrutiny after every one of us Wrath maketh inquisition for sinners and every man will be found out naked or Clothed There is no hiding in the throng of mankind In a particular Judgement God said he would search Jerusalem with Candles Zeph. 1.12 Drag sinners out of their lurking holes Much more in the general Judgment we shall be found 2dly The word found intimateth a surprize God may break in upon us sooner than we are aware of as usually he cometh to the greatest part of mankind unthought of unexpected 2 Pet. 3.10 The day of the Lord will come as a Thief in the night They do not look for such a day or not prepare for it but are found by it 3dly We remain in the state wherein we are found They that are found naked at their Death shall remain naked to all Eternity There is no change of Condition in the other world as Death leaveth us Judgment findeth us Luke 2.14 On earth peace Now you may be reconciled to God you may agree with your Adversary quickly while you are yet in the way But in the other world Men are in Termino in their final Condition Well then gather up this first motive escape the knowledge of God you cannot You will be found to be what you are Naked or Clothed And you may be sought after and found sooner then you are aware And when Christ hath found you in an unprepared Condition what will you do How will your naked trembling Soul dread to depart out of the Body into an unknown world Secondly My next motive shall be from the words Naked and Clothed Other qualifications than Christs renewing and reconciling grace will not serve the turn 'T is sin which rendreth us odious to God 'T is sin that keepeth us out of Heaven 't is sin that makes us uncomfortable in our selves and hinders our own Joy and peace The Condition of one that is yet in his sins is represented by nakedness upon a Twofold Reason Because it rendreth us loathsome to God and ashamed of our selves Well then will you be naked remain in your natural deformity how then can you appear before the bar of your Judge or look God in the face with any confidence Joseph washed himself and changed his garments when he was to appear before Pharaoh And is there not a greater reverence due to God Oh! Therefore since you are blind and miserable and naked get Clothing That is get the spots of sin washed off by the frequent application of the Blood of Christ your polluted natures changed by the Spirit of Christ. This is the Clothing which must render you acceptable to God and will make you comfortable in your selves so that you will not shun his presence but desire it 'T is said of the Spouse Psal. 45.14 15. Her Clothing is of wrought Gold she shall be brought unto the King in raiment of needle work and then with gladness and rejoicing shall she be brought into the Kings Palace The more we get rid of sin and are beautified with holiness the more amiable and lovely in his Eyes And because of likeness and suitableness the more we delight to come to him yea the more we shall long to be admitted not only to present Communion but to constant habitation with him and when we are brought into the presence of God 't will be a welcome day to us at the death of every particular Saint or at the day of our Lords second coming when we shall have no imperfection spot or wrinckle or want of any thing which may perfect our Glory Then we shall put on immortality and incorruption and this Body of flesh shall be like to Christs Glorious Body and then there will be great rejoicing Oh then see that you be Clothed What must we do That we may not be found naked but Clothed 1. We must humbly seek Reconciliation with God by Christ when the Prodigal came humbled himself to his Father presently Luke 15.22 Bring â—orth the best Robe put it on him Then his nakedness is covered with the Robe of Christs Righteousness and the poor penitent believer is received into Gods Family and injoys all the Priviledges thereof and
any temporal Accident The discourse between Modestus a Governour under Valence and Basil the Great in Naz. his twentieth Oration is very notable to this purpose when he threatned him with banishment I know no Banishment that know no abiding place here in the World I cannot say that this place is mine nor can I say the other is not mine where ever God shall cast me rather all is the Lords whose Stranger and Pilgrim I am Every place is alike near to Heaven and thither I am tending This is to carry our selves as Strangers and Pilgrims Indeed to be more indifferent as to the good things of this life and to take them as God sendeth them but Heaven will make amends for all Many times the World proveth a Step-mother The ground that bringeth forth Thistles and Nettles of its own accord will not bear choicer Plants But 't is your comfort you shall be transplanted Heb. 10.34 From whence do you fetch your supports in any cross 1 John 3.1 A Prince that travaileth abroad in disguise may be slighted and ill treated but you have a Glorious inheritance reserved for you therefore this should be your comfort and support 5. Beg direction from God that you may go the shortest way home Psa. 119.19 I am a stranger upon Earth hide not thy Commandments from me It concerneth a stranger to look after a better and a more durable estate there is no direction how to attain it but in the Word of God and there is no saving understanding of it but in the light of his Spirit this we must earnestly â—eâ—k that in every thing we may understand our duty that we be not found in a false way Saved as by fire 1 Cor. 3.13 Make an hard shift to scramble to Heaven 6. Get as much of home as you can in your pilgrimage in the earnest and first fruits of the Spirit Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also which have the first fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Bodies In Ordinances Matth. 26.29 But I say unto you I will not drink henceforth of the fruit of the Vine until that day when I drink it new with you in my Fathers Kingdom Meditation Word Prayer and Communion of Saints 2. Doct. The main reason why a good Christian counteth himself not at home is because he is absent from the Lord while he is in the Body I shall here enquire 1. How believers are absent from the Lord. 2. Why this maketh them look upon the World as a strange place and Heaven as their House 1. How are believers absent from the Lord When he dwelleth in them as in his Temple and there is a near and close union between him and them And he hath promised that where two or three are gathered together in his name he is in the midst of them I answer Christ is with us indeed but we are not with him He dwelleth in us by his grace and influenceth us with quickening and strength but he is at a distance we can have no personal converse with him though there be a Spiritual commerce between us But in Heaven we shall be translated to Christ and injoy the fulness of his grace here we walk by faith and not by sight as it is in the next verse In short our Communion with Christ is 1. Not Immediate 2. Nor full 3. Often interrupted 1. 'T is not Immediate We see him now as covered and vailed in Ordinances and Providences but then we shall see him Face to Face In providences we injoy him only at the second or third hand Hosea 2.21 22. I will hear the Heavens and they shall hear the Earth and the Earth shall hear the Corn and Wine and Oyl and they shall hear Jezreel The mercy and goodness of God passeth from Creature to Creature before it cometh to us So in Ordinances all that we have from him is by the means of the Word and Sacraments there we shall injoy him without means and without these external helps for there God will be all in all 1 Cor. 15.28 We shall then ever be before him in his Eye and presence And in his presence is fulness of joy Psa. 16.11 Our Communion with him is not a fancy but indeed 1 John 1.3 Truly our Communion is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. But this commerce is maintained at a distance he is in Heaven and we are upon Earth 't is maintained by Faith but then all is evident to sense 2. Now 't is not full There is a defect both in the Pipe and the Vessel we cannot contain all that he is able to give out nor can the means convey it to us the means are as narrow conduits from the fountain or as Creeks from the Sea the fountain could send forth more water but the pipe or conduit can convey no more The Sea could pour a greater floud but the Creek can receive no more When God dispenseth himself by means either in a way of punishment or blessing he doth not give out himself in that fulness and Latitude as when he is all in all In punishing the wicked here he punisheth us by a Creature A Giant striking with a straw cannot put forth his strength with it So in blessing no Creature nor Ordinance can convey all the goodness of God to us Therefore now we have an imperfect power against sin imperfect peace and comfort in our Consciences an imperfect Love to God but when our Communion is Immediate then will it be full we converse with Christ without lett and impediment and he maketh out himself to us in a greater latitude and fulness then now 3. Our Communion with Christ is often interrupted but in Glory we shall injoy his company for ever and shall have constant and near fellowship 1 Thes. 4.17 We shall be ever with the Lord. That day is never darkened with Cloud or night we shall meet and never part more all distance is gone and weakness is gone and we shall everlastingly abide before his Throne 2. Why Gods Children count themselves not at home till they are admitted into this perpetual society with Christ 1. Because this is the blessedness which is promised to them And therefore they expect it and thirst after it John 12.26 Where I am there shall my Servant be 'T is our duty to follow him where ever he leadeth us here And 't is our happiness to be with him for ever hereafter We often look upon the Happiness of Heaven as it freeth us from all pains and torments No The chiefest part is to be with Christ. Our Glory and Happiness consists much in being in his company So when he maketh his last will and Testament John 17.24 Father I will that those whom thou hast given me may be where I am and behold my glory That 's it He prayeth they may be brought safe there and be happy for
their integrity and safety have miscarryed for ever yea that have had a great name in the Church Matth. 7.22 Many will say unto me in that day Lord Lord we have prophesied in thy name and in thy name have cast out Devils And in thy name done wonderful things Yet Christ saith I know you not in the next verse And Luke 13.25 26. When once the master of the House is risen up and hath shut to the door and ye begin to stand without and to knock at the door saying Lord Lord open to us and he shall say unto you I know you not whence ye are Then shall ye begin to say we have eaten and drunk in thy presence and thou hast taught us in our streets So Prov. 14.12 There is a way that seemeth right unto a man but the end thereof are the ways of Death The Foolish Virgins Matth. 25. Made full account to enter into the Nuptial Chamber but were shut out Many now in Hell little thought of coming thither those not only of the bruitish multitude but of great note that have lived in the light of the Gospel and heard the difference between the wicked and the Godly 2. There is no true confidence but what groweth out of a constant uniform self denying obedience Matth. 7.21 Not every one that saith unto me Lord Lord shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven But he that doth the will of my Father which is in Heaven And 1 John 3.18 My little Children let us not love in word neither in tongue but in deed and in truth And Rom. 8.5 6 7. SERMON XII 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour that whether present or absent we may be accepted of the Lord. THis verse containeth a practical Inference out of the whole foregoing discourse That which was before spoken may be reduced to these three heads 1. A certain knowledge and confidence of a Blessed estate We know and we are always confident 2. An earnest desire expressed by groans and vehement longings after it 3. A willingness and holy boldness to venture upon Death its self upon this Hope Now these do infer one another Because we know we desire because we desire this happy estate we are willing rather c. So they all infer this effect mentioned in the Text. We labour because we know we labour because we desire we labour because we are willing rather yea this effect feedeth and maintaineth all the former dispositions in life and vigour and also evidenceth the sincerity of them Surely we know we desire we are willing rather if in life in Death we study to approve our selves to God wherefore we labour that whether present or absent c. This verse containeth a Christians scope and a Christians work 1. His scope to be accepted with God 2. His work we labour that whether present or absent 1. His Scope The scope of the Christian life is to approve our selves to God while we are present in the Body to do things pleasing in his sight Col. 1.10 That ye might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing And 1 Thes. 4.1 As we have learned how to walk and how to please God so abound therein more and more when absent or gone out of the Body that we may be found in a state of well pleasedness and acceptation 2 Pet. 3.14 Be found of him in peace Heb. 11.5 He had this Testimony that he pleased God Our great inquiry is whether our state be pleasing or displeasing to him and our great aim is that it may be pleasing 2. A Christians work we labour that whether present or absent There take notice of two things 1. Their Earnest and assiduous diligence In the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we are ambitious of this Honour the Word is used in two other Scriptures Rom. 15.20 Striving to preach the Gospel where Christ was not named And 1 Thes. 4.11 Study to be quiet Affect this honour or pursue after it as men do after preferment honours and dignities in the World So that this word is three ways rendred labour strive study Ambition mightily prevaileth with sensual men and maketh them restless and unwearyed in their pursuits till they get at top This is the holy and laudable ambition of a Christian to stand right in the favour of God and be accepted with him at the last 2. The Several states in which this design must be carryed on whether present or absent Whether we be at home and continue in this Earthly Body of ours or whether we be gone out of the Body the Happiness of this World and the next lyeth in our acceptance with God Living and dying a Christian must see that he be in a state of well pleasing Rom. 14.7 8. Our hearts are pretty well at ease while we are in the body if we may know that we are accepted of God However that must be our Scope Now it must be the design of our obedience and hereafter it will be the grounds of our reward 'T will be our Solace in our Pilgrimage and it will be our happiness when we die and go out of the body if Christ will own us at the last Doct. The great ambition design and endeavour of a true Christian is that living and dying he may be such as God may like and well approve of 1. I shall give you the Emphasis of this point as it lyeth in the Text. 2. Some reasons of the point 1. Let me illustrate this point as it lyeth in this Scripture Mark this must be our great design and Scope we must not only do things which are Deograta acceptable to God for the matter but this must be our fixed end and Scope which we must propound to our selves Christianity and true Godliness is set forth in Scripture by three things Sometimes by the Internal Principle of it the Spirit of God or the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 or the seed of God abiding in us 1 John 3.9 Sometimes by the intention of the true end which is the pleasing of God and the fruition of God with Christ and his Blessed ones for ever in Heaven when the heart is set upon that Mat. 6.20 21. But lay up for your selves treasures in heaven where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt and where thieves do not break through nor steal For where your treasure is there will your heart be also And 2. Cor. 4.18 While we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Sometimes by the reception of the true rule when that is ingrafted in our hearts and so impressed upon our hearts that it cannot be defaced Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws into their mind and write them in their Hearts and Psa. 37.31 The Law of God is in my Heart I now am to speak of the Second which is the true aim scope and tendency of the life of
one may receive the things done in his Body according to that he hath done whether good or bad PAuls Motives to Faithfulness in his Ministry were three Hope Fear and Love Hope of a Blessed Immortality Fear or an holy reverence wrought in him by the Consideration of the last Judgement Love to Christ verse 14. We just now come to the Second Consideration it fitly falleth in with the close of the former branch as a reason why it must be our chiefest care to approve heart and life to God Not only the hope of the Resurrection breedeth this care to please God but also the Consideration of the general Judgment We are so cold careless and backward because we seldom think of these things but if we did oftner think of them it would make us more aweful and serious we would soon see that though we can approve ourselves to the World yet it will not profit us unless we approve our selves to God for all dependeth upon his doom and sentence For we must all appear c. In the words observe a description of the day of Judgment Wherein 1. The necessity of this Judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We must Judged we must be willing or unwilling 2. The Vniversality of this Judgment Who must be Judged in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All. 3. The person by whom we shall be judged The text speaketh of the Judgment seat of Christ. He is our Rightful Lord to whom this Judgment belongeth And he hath his Judgment seat and Throne of Glory as 't is called Mat. 25.31 Then shall he sit upon the Throne of his Glory What that is because it is wholly to come and not elsewhere explained in Scripture we know not we must rest in the general expression The Cloud in which he cometh shall possibly be his throne or if you will have it farther Explained you may take that description of the Prophet Daniel Chap. 7.9 10. Of This see more in Sermon on Matth. 25. verse 31. 4thly The manner we must appear before the Judgment seat of Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The word signifieth two things 1. To stand forth and make our appearance Rom. 14.10 There 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we shall all stand before the Judgment seat of Christ. Or else 2dly To be made manifest And so rendred verse the 11th But we are made manifest before God and I trust are made manifest in your Consciences So here our hearts and ways shall be laid open as well as we Every action of our lives shall be taken into consideration Well then we must appear so as to be made manifest in our thoughts words and deeds we must not only appear in Person but be laid open have our whole life rip'd up and have all our thoughts words and works disclosed before Men and Angels 5. The matter about which we shall be Judged the things done in the Body That is during the bodily life The Body is the Shop of action wherein or whereby every thing is done Mechedius telleth us 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Yoakfellow or Colleague of the Soul Now whatever is done by it good or evil is the cause to be tryed 6. The end That every man may be punished or rewarded according to his deserts the end is that there may be sentence given and after sentence execution both as to reward and punishment 1. Mark the emphasis of the Phrase the things done in the Body we are said to receive them when we receive the fruits of them So Eph. 6.8 Whatsoever good thing a man doth the same shall he receive whether bond or free So here things done in the Body is the just reward of those things 2. Observe the several kinds of retribution Good or bad both the godly and the wicked receive a full recompense at that time 3. The proportion According to their several ways only the reward of good is of grace of evil of desert Rom. 6.23 The Wages of sin is death Doct. There will certainly come a day when every person that ever lived shall be judged by Christ according to his works I shall examine this point by the circumstances of the Text. 1. The necessity he might have said we shall appear No but he saith we must appear God hath so appointed Here I shall speak 1. Of the certainty of the thing There must be a Judgment 2. The infallible certainty of the event There shall be a Judgment 1. It must be so For God hath decreed it and Reason enforceth it But why is it necessary I answer not to discover any thing to God 1. But Partly That grace may be glorifyed in and by the righteous 1 Epistle of Pet. Chap. 1. v. 13. Hope unto the end for the grace which is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. Then is the largest and fullest manifestation of Gods love to his people We see his grace now in the pardon of sins and that measure of Sanctification which now we attain unto that he is pleased to pass by our offences and take us into his family and give us a tast of his love and a right to his Heavenly kingdom and imploy us in his Service but then it will be another manner of grace and favour indeed when pardon and approbation shall be pronounced and ratifyed by the Judges own mouth Acts 3.19 When he shall not only take us into his family but into his Immediate presence and Palace John 12.26 Where I am there shall my servant be When he giveth us not only right but the possession Matth. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you When we shall not only have some remote Service and ministration but be everlastingly imployed in loving delighting in and praising of God with all those Heavenly creatures who are our eternal companions in the work The grace of God or his favour to his people is never seen in all its glorious graciousness till we be glorifyed 2. That the wicked may be convinced of their sin and defect they come upon a tryal and the fault of all their miscarriage is charged on themselves 'T is hard to determine which is the greater torment to them the righteousness or terribleness of the sentence God leaveth them without excuse Rom. 1.20 Psa. 50.21 I will set all thy sins in order before thee Sins forgotten lost in the crowd by a secure sinner in the day of Gods reckoning shall be brought to remembrance with time place and other circumstances and so presented to conscience as if newly done 3. That Gods Justice may be cleared Psa. 51.4 That thou mayest be clear when thou Judgest When he giveth to men according to their choice and according to the merit of their own works there lyeth no just exception against Gods proceeding The justice of God requireth that there should be differing proceeding with them that differ among themselves that it should be well with
avoid everlasting misery 'T is no 〈◊〉 what we suffer in time and endure in time USE 3. Improve it first to seek a reconciliation with God in the way of Faith and Repentance A man that is under the sentence of death and in danger to be executed every moment would not be quiet till he get a pardon All men by nature are Children of wrath as a Son of death as one condemned to die so 't is an Hebraism Now run for refuge to take hold of the hope that is set before you Heb. 6.18 make peace upon earth Luke 2.14 Agree with thine Adversary quickly while he is in the way Luke 12.58 59. Now God calleth to repentance Act. 17.30 31. Oh Labour to be found of him in peace 2 Pet. 3.14 How can a man be at rest till his great work be over 2. Improve it to holiness and watchfulness and to bridle licentiousness and boldness in sinning Eccl. 11.9 Rejoyce O young man in thy youth and let thine heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth walk in the ways of thine heart and in the sight of thine eyes but know thou for all these things God will bring thee to judgment As cold Water cast into a boiling pot stops its fury 1 Pet. 1.17 And if ye call on the Father who without respect of persons Judgeth every man according to every mans work pass the time of your sojourning here in fear Say as the Town Clark of Ephesus Acts 9.40 We are in danger to be called in Question for this days uproar I must give an account for idle words careless praying and unprofitable mispending of time 3. Improve it to patience under ignominy and reproaches Thy innocency will appear on thy tryal if in an abject Condition the upright shall have dominion in the morning afflictions and persecutions will then end and thou shalt have thy reward 1 Thes. 1.6 7. And ye became followers of us and of the Lord having received the word in much affliction with joy in the Holy Ghost so that ye were ensamples of all that believe in Macedonia and Achaia And 1 Cor. 15.58 Wherefore my beloved be stedfast and unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord for as much as ye know your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. SERMON XVIII 2 Cor. 5.11 Knowing therefore the terrour of the Lord we perswade men but we are made manifest unto God and I trust also are made manifest in your Consciences THe Apostle is giving an account of his sincerity zeal and faithfulness in his Ministry Three things moved him to it hope fear and love Here he asserteth the influence of the second principle In the words take notice of two things 1. The motive and reason of his fidelity in his Ministry knowing therefore the terrour of the Lord we perswade men 2. The witnesses to whom he appealeth For the proof of his fidelity and diligence 1. God the searcher of hearts 2. the consciences of his Auditours who had felt the benefit and force of the Word 1. To God as the supream Witness Approver and Judge but we are made manifest unto God he seeth our principles and aims and with what hearts we go about our work 2. To the Corinthians as secondary witnesses and I trust also are made manifest in your consciences He was confident that he had a witness of his sincerity and uprightness in their consciences The greatest approbation that we can have from men is to have an approbation in their consciences Mark the order our first desire should be to approve our selves to God who is our Judge and then to men And in doing that to approve our selves to their consciences which is the faculty which is most apt to take Gods part rather than to their humours that we may gain their respect and applause next to God the testimony of conscience next to our own conscience the consciences of others 1. I begin with the motive and reason of his fidelity knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the vulgar Timorem Domini knowing the fear of the Lord. Erasmus Beza and our translation terrorem domini Grotius according to the former reading knowing the fear of the Lord i. e. The true way of religion we perswade men to Imbrace it Rather the Apostle understandeth the terrour of this Judgment being certain that these things are so and that such a terrible Judgment of Christ will come we perswade men to become Christians or to live as such as shall speed well then when others shall be destroyed he saith plurally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we perswade as comprizing his Colleagues suppose Timotheus and Sylvanus he and they perswaded men to Imbrace the Faith and to live as those who are to be judged For 't is to be looked upon 1. As an Argument and Motive to perswade himself and his Colleagues to sincerity in their Ministry who were to give an account of their dispensation 2. As an Argument and Motive to the People for their obedience to the Faith Doct. That the certain knowledge of the terrible Iudgment of God should move us to perswade and you that hear to be perswaded to a careful and serious preparation for it In managing which Point 1. I shall consider the object Here is terrour or matter of fear offered in the Judgment mentioned 2. The subject or persons fearing Paul and his Colleagues together with all the parties who are to be judged 3. The means How this fear cometh to be raised in us or to work on us Knowing 4. The effect here is perswasion grounded thereon knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men 1. That there is terrour and matter of fear offered in the day of judgment upon several accounts 1. As it is an Impartial Judgment that shall pass upon all heathens Christians Apostles Ministers private Persons This ground is urged 1 Pet. 1.17 If ye call on the Father who without respect of Persons judgeth according to every mans work pass the time of your sojourning here in fear Those who take the Lord to be their Father and themselves for his Children must consider him also as an Exact and an Impartial Judge of all their actions And therefore with the more care and sollicitude carry on the work of holiness What is respecting or accepting persons in the Judgment 'T is to esteem one person rather than another for outward advantages not regarding the merits of the cause which cometh to discussion and tryal As in mans courts when men are spared for their greatness dignity or worldly preheminence But what person may God be supposed to respect or accept in Judgment Surely none can be so irrational as to think the great or rich can have any pretention to his favour or merciful dealing rather then others no Noble or Ignoble Poor or Rich Prince or begger they all stand upon the same level before God Well then the persons who may be supposed
man should reverence his own Conscience most So again if the Second be set in the First place if the Judgment of Conscience be preferred before that of God what will be the issue but the hardening of the wicked whose blind Conscience is set in the place of God Pro. 16.2 All the ways of a man are clean in his own Eyes but the Lord weigheth the Spirit 2. To forâ—ify our patience A man must be approved of God though his own heart speaketh bitter things to him the Sentence of God is to be sought in his word If he mindeth his duty seeketh after grace more than peace is resolved to approve himself to God though he cannot yet assure his heart before him let the general comforts of Christianity incourage him to wait Duty thoroughly followed will bring peace in time We must absolutely endeavour to seek the First Again if we have First and Second we must be thankful though we want the Third and well satisfied if approved of God though disesteemed of the World we must submit to Gods Providence and bear out burden of reproach if we cannot overcome prejudices however we must do nothing to feed it nothing to procure it USE of all 1. Let us study to approve our selves to God before whom we and all that we do are manifest sincerity beginneth there seeketh the approbation of God He is commended whom God commendeth 1 Cor. 10.18 Our final Sentence must come out of his mouth Next let us look to this that we Glory not in appearance but in heart that we may have the solid rejoycing of Conscience Job 27.6 My heart shall not reproach me till I die Faith Love and Hope will only give us that Not external priviledges Oh then let us keep up the Majesty of our profession that so we may have a Testimony in the Consciences of men it will be our safety In the primitive times they invested Christians with Bears Skins and then baited them as Bears So Satan is first a Liar and then a Murtherer 1 Joh. 2.4 USE 2. Here is something to defend the poor Ministers of Christ Jesus I trust you desire to Glorify God and save Souls and that out of hope fear and love Some Glory in outward advantages only their Church priviledges but I trust we can Glory in heart They burden us with Imputations No enemies next the Devil are like Minister to Minister ab implacabilibus odiis Theologorum libera nos domine We all own the same Bible believe the same Creed are Baptized into the same profession if any be more serious in it than others should they therefore be discountenanced If it be their desire to save Souls and guide them to their Eternal rest 't is ours also So far as they Glory in Heart we do even as they SERMON XX. 2 Cor. 5.13 For whether we be besides our selves it is to God or whether we be sober it is for your cause PAul glorying in his fidelity was charged by the false Apostles with two things 1. That he was Proud 2. Mad. The First objection is answered verse the 12 th The Second in the Text. As to the charge of Emotion of mind or madness 1. There is a seeming concession or taking their charge for granted if it be madness it is for God His reply is that he had spoken these things for Gods Glory and their Salvation If I extol my Ministry which you count madness 't is for the Glory of God that the Gospel be not brought into contempt if I speak humbly of my self as becometh sober men it is for your profit 2. By way of correction he sheweth the true cause of it which was an high constraining love to Christ verse 14 th Observe in the Text two points 1. That carnal men count the Holy Servants of God to be a sort of mad-folks 2. That a Christian in all postures of Spirit aimeth at the Glory of God For the First point 1. I shall shew you that it is so 2. I shall enquire what it is in Christianity that is usually counted madness 3. The reasons of it 4. To shew how justly this may be retorted To shew that 't is a perverse Judgment and censure which rather belongeth to themselves than those that fear God 1. That it is so the Scriptures evidence 2 Kings 9.11 When God sent a Prophet to anoint Jehu the Captain said Wherefore came this mad-fellow to thee Gods Messengers have been so accounted from time to time So Jeremiah by Shemajah this man is mad and maketh himself a Prophet that thou shouldest put him in prison and in the stocks The same thought Festus of Paul Acts 26.24 Too much learning hath made thee Mad. I am not Mad Most Noble Festus but speak the words of truth and soberness Yea the Lord Jesus himself could not escape this imputation no not from his own Kinsmen for when he was abroad doing good and promoting the affairs of his Kingdom and constituting Apostles 't is said Mark 3.21 When his friends heard of it they went out to lay hold of him for they said he is besides himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as here the false teachers 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if we be besides our selves Another time his enemies John 10.20 Many of them said he hath a Devil and is Mad why hear ye him And still in all Ages the zealous are counted frantick fanatical heady rash furious and men besides themselves because they have intirely given up themselves to do the will of God whatever it costs them 2. What is that in Christianity which is usually counted madness What it was in Paul Interpreters agree not Grotius thinketh his enemies did upbraid him with his extasies he was converted by a trance and rapture whereof he giveth an account 2 Cor. 12.1 2 3 4. c. Others his self-denyal Paul had no regard to himself his great purpose was to serve God and the Church as here he professeth he was ready to be accounted Mad or Sober so God might be glorified and their profit promoted Some his acting or speaking in zeal above that which is ordinarily called temper and sobriety which is indeed the dull pace of the World Certainly Paul was an extraordinary person and had a deep sense of the other World and therefore the carnal will be no fit Judges of his Spirit But most simply and agreeable to the context to speak this largely of himself seemed to them to be the work of a distracted or foolish person And so 2 Cor. 11. I would to God you could bear with me And verses 16 17. I say again let no man think me a fool if otherwise yet as a fool receive me That I may boast my self a little If it had been for his own honour the objection would have force But what he did herein he meant for the Glory of God and the Gospel But that which is counted madness ordinarily in Christians is either seriousness in Religion When men will
prepare us to entertain it with the more thankfulness 1. Of the impossibility of keeping the Law and so the necessity of the use of the Redeemer For to faln man the duty of the Law is impossible and the penalty of it intolerable Therefore all men by this Covenant according to this Covenant are inclosed within a curse shut up and necessitated to seek the grace of the Gospel Gal. 3.23 But before Faith came we were kept under the Law shut up unto the Faith which should afterwards be revealed The Law cannot be satisfied unless the whole man obey wholly in all things which to corrupt nature is impossible and so it inevitably driveth us to Christ who accepteth us upon more equitable terms 2. To make us thankful for our deliverance by Christ. When you read these words all the heart all the Soul all the might all the strength bless the Lord Jesus in thy heart that God doth not deal with us upon these terms that we are rid of this hard bondage exact obedience or eternal ruine That the Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 i. e. Of that rigorous covenant which to man faln ferveth only to convince of sin and to bind over to death if God should sue us upon the old bond a stragling thought a wandring glance might make us liable to the curse 2. As a rule of the Gospel Thou shalt love the Lord thy God c. With all this is not wholly antiquated and out of date in the Gospel we must distinguish what is required by way of Precept and what is accepted by way of Covenant for the rule is as strict as ever but the covenant is not so strict to wit that we must necessarily perish if we break it in the least joâ— or tittle The rule is as strict as ever and admitteth of no Imperfection either of parts or degrees but the Covenant is not so strict but accepteth of a perfection of parts and of such a degree as is dominating and prevailing or doth infer truth of Gods Image or a single hearted disposition to love and serve God to the uttermost of our power Let me prove both these 1. That the rule is as strict as ever That 's necessary Partly With respect to the Law-giver for no imperfect thing must come from God And Partly with respect to the time when it was given us in innocency And Partly With respect to us who are under the rule of Law for if the rule did not require a perfect love our defects were no sins for where there is no Law there is no transgression Rom. 4.15 And that this particular Law is still in force appeareth by that of Christ Matth. 22.37 40. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and thy neighbour as thy self on these two hang the Law and the Prophets Surely that Law and Prophets include all known Scripture that is binding to us 2. But the covenant is not so strict For where weaknesses are bewailed striven against and in some measure overcome they shall not be prejudicial and hurtful to our salvation for in the new covenant God requireth perfection but accepteth sincerity and though we cannot bring our graces to the ballance t is enough that we can bring them to the touchstone Gen. 17.1 Walk before me and be thou upright Though not perfect yet if upright though there be a double principle flesh and Spirit yet if not a double heart A sincere love in the language of the Holy-Ghost is loving God with all the heart and all the Soul So 't is said of David 1 Kings 14.8 He kept my commandments and followed me with all his heart to do only that which was right in mine eyes David had shrewd failings yet because of his habitual purpose so the Lord speaketh of him So of Josiah 2 Kings 23.25 Like unto him there was no King that turned to the Lord with all his heart and all his Soul and all his might according to all the Law of Moses Josiah also had his blots and Imperfections yet his heart was prevalently set towards God So that all the heart and all the Soul may be reconciled with the Saints infirmitys though not with a vitious life 2. I shall shew you how far we are obliged to love God with all the heart and all the Soul and all the mind and all the strength if we would not forfeit our covenant claim of sincerity 1. We are bound to strive after perfection and as much as may be to come up to the exactness of the rule The endeavour is required though as to success God dealeth graciously with us Phil. 3.12 Not as though I were already perfect or had already attained but I follow after that I may apprehend that for which I am apprehended of Christ. The perfection of our love to God is part of our reward in Heaven but we are striving after it we cannot arrive to the perfectness of the glorified estate but we are pressing towards it allowed failings cannot stand with sincerity for he that is contented with a little grace hath no grace that is to say he that careth not how little God be loved provided he may be saved doth not sincerely love God A true Christian will endeavour a constant progress aim at no less than perfection Christians this is still your rule all the heart and all the Soul and all the might the Lord hath such a full right to your love that coldness is a kind of an hatred And the grace which we received in conversion will urge us to it For tendentia mentis in Deum is the fruit of conversion and God is not respected as a means but as an end we do more unlimitedly desire the end then the means the whole latitude of understanding will and affections is due to him without division or derivation to other things 2. We are so far obliged as to bewail defects and failings As Paul groaneth under the relicks of corruption Rom. 7.24 Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death A true Christian would love God more perfectly delight in him more abundantly bring every thought and practice into subjection to his will if not they are kept humble it is a burden and trouble they cannot allow themselves in this Imperfect estate the same new nature which checketh sin before it is committed mourneth for it after it hath got the start of us Resistance is the former dislike of the new nature and remorse the latter dislike after we are overcome none have such cause to bewail failing as the Children of God they sin against more light and love and if Conscience be in a right frame they will bemoan themselves and loath themselves for their sins and their love which is seen in a care to please is also seen in sorrow for offences when they break out and a
their obedience to him 1 John 2.5 But who so keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected That is hath produced its consummate effect So 1 John 5.3 This is love to keep his Commandments Love implieth the doing of those things which are most grateful and acceptable to the party beloved and this is the prime if not the only way of demonstrating our love to God which the Scripture so much insisteth upon So Exod. 20.6 That love me and keep my commandments Now for the Reasons Our love to God is not the love of courtesy that passeth between equals but a love of dutiful subjection such as is due from an Inferiour to a Superiour such as is that of Servants to their Master Subjects to their Prince and Governour creatures to their Creator and therefore is not discovered by a fellow like familiarity so much as by obedience Gods love to us is an act of bounty our love to him is an act of duty and therefore he will see that the tryal of this love of gratitude or this returning love be sincere if it produce an uniform and constant obedience or an universal care to please God in all things faith is known by love and love by obedience Gal. 6.15 and Gal. 5.6 4 This obedience which love produceth must be active constant and pleasant 1. Active and laborious Love will not rest in word and profession only or lye lurking in the heart as an idle habit but will break out in sensible proofs and endeavours and keep us hard at work for God Rom. 12.11 Not slothful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. So 't is where there is love but for others every thing is tedious to flesh and blood and where love is cold men cannot overcome a little ease and sloth of the flesh Now how can they know the love of God who will do nothing for him or no great thing for him Till you abound in the work of the Lord love doth not discover its self Love will be working and labouring and ever bringing forth fruit and that is not real and sincere which is not such which will not be at the pains and charge of obedience 2. Constant. For one act or two will not manifest our love to God but a course of holiness John 15.10 If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love even as I have kept the Fathers commandments and abide in his love And love must shew its self as by obedience so by a constant obedience And therefore it requireth some competent space of time before we can be fully assured of the sincerity of it when we find it growing it 's very comfortable and when we have rode out so many Temptations 't is an incouragement still to go on with God 3. It must be pleasant 1. John 5.3 For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous And Psa. 112.1 Blessed is the man that delighteth greatly in his commandments When we cheerfully practise all that he requireth of us love sweetneth all things 't is Meat and Drink to do his will the thing commanded is excellent but 't is sweeter as commanded by him A man is never throughly converted till he delighteth in God and his service and his heart is overpowered by the sweetness of his love A slavish kind of religiousness when we had rather not do than do our work is no fruit of grace and cannot evidence a sincere love 5. In the course of our obedience God ordereth some special seasons for the discovery of our sincere love to him As Abraham had his tryal so we Heb. 11.17 By faith Abraham when he was tryed offered up Isaac And God tryeth non ut ipse hominem inveniat sed ut homo se inveniat Gen. 22.12 For now I know thou fearest God That is a document a sensible proof of the reality and sincerity of grace as under sore tryals God doth most manifest himself to us upon these occasions when put upon great self-denial we have a sensible occasion to see which we love most 't was a nice case before When faithfulness to Gods interest is dearer to us than our own credit liberty life then is a special sensible occasion to improve the sincerity of our love Such things are pleaded Psa. 44.17 All this is come upon us yet have we not forsaken thee nor dealt falsly in thy covenant Gods choicest comforts are for them that overcome temptations 7 Case of Conscience But how shall we do to get or increase this love to Christ Is there any thing that man can do towards it since love is of God and a fruit of his Spirit Ans. 1. 'T is true that a man in his natural estate cannot by his own power bring his heart to love God Partly Because men naturally are lovers of themselves that is of their carnal selves and so lovers of pleasure more than God 2 Tim. 3.4 So addicted to vain and sensual delights the flesh and World have intercepted their love and delight John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh Will a nature that is carnal resist and overcome the flesh And can men be brought by their own inclination to abhor the sin they dearly love And a worldly mind overcome the World Therefore till grace heal our natures we cannot love God or Christ First the carnal love must be mortifyed Deut. 30.6 The Lord thy God shall circâ—mcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and all thy Soul that thou mayest live Till God pare away our foreskin and mortify our carnal love and inordinate passions there can be no love to God or Christ raised or inkindled in our hearts And Partly Because men are haters of God Rom. 1.30 Enemies to him as standing in the way of their desires and keeping them by his laws from things which they affect as forbidden fruit Col. 1.21 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds by evil works And Rom. 8.7 Because the carnal mind is enmity to God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be And Jam. 4.4 Know ye not that the friendship of the World is enmity with God Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the World is the enemy of God There is a mixture of love palpable and evident by nature and though men might be imagined to have some kind of love to God as a Creator and Preserver and Benefactor yet they hate him as a Law-giver and a Judge Therefore till this enmity be broken there is no hope of bringing the heart to love God 2. Since God worketh it it must be in the first place begged of him As the Apostle prayeth for others so do you for your selves Eph. 3.17 18. That ye being rooted and grounded in love may be able to comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and
given to his Justice that his Mercy may have the freer scope the sinner saved and the sin branded and condemned Oh what shall we render to the Lord for so great a benefit Let us unboundedly give up our selves to be governed and ordered by him at his will and pleasure noâ— loving our lives to the death Rev. 12.11 Life must not be excepted out of this resignation Luke 14.26 4. How this must be improved First by consideration Secondly By determination For 't is said we thus Judge 1. Consideration Whereby spiritual truths are laid close to the heart the Soul and the object are brought together by serious thoughts God will not govern us as bruits and rule us with a Rod of Iron by meer power and force the heart of man is overpowered by the weight of reason and serious inculcative thoughts which God blesseth to the beginning and increase in our Souls Therefore cast in weight after weight till the Judgement be poised and you begin to judge and determine how just and equal it is that you should give up your selves to God and to Christ who have done those great things for you God often complaineth for want of consideration Isa. 1.3 But my people will not consider And Deut. 32.29 Oh that my people would be wise and consider their latter end And Psa. 50.22 Consider this ye that forget God Most of our sin and folly is to be charged upon our inconsideration so also our want of grace 'T is God doth renew and quicken the Soul yet consideration is the means The greatest things in the World do not work upon them that do not think of them Therefore how shall the power of the word be set on work but by serious and pressing thoughts The truth lyeth by reason is asleep till consideration quicken it The fault of the highway ground is they hear the word but understand it not The first help of grace is attention Acts 16.14 She attended to the things that were spoken by Paul What is this attending but a deliberate weighing in order to choice minding esteem and pursuit Those invited to the wedding Matth. 22.5 They made light of it Non-attendency is the bane of the greatest part of the World they will not suffer their minds to dwell upon these things 2. There is determination or a practical decree We thus Judge in all reason when we have considered of it we cannot Judge otherwise the Scripture often speaketh of this Acts 11.23 He exhorted them all with full purpose of heart to cleave to the Lord 2 Tim. 3. This like a bias in a bowl carryeth the authority of a principle in the heart these decrees enacted in the heart are frequently mentioned in Scripture in the case of religion in general as Psa. 119.57 Thou art my portion O Lord I have said I would keep thy words Sometimes some particular duty when the heart is backward Psa. 32.5 I said I will confess my transgression unto the Lord. Sometimes in compliance with some divine motion Psa. 27.8 I said thy face Lord will I seek Sometimes after a doubtful traverse or conflict with temptations Psa. 73.28 It is good for me to draw near to God I have put my trust in the Lord God Generally 't is a great help against a sluggish and remiss will Christians are so weak and fickle and inconstant because they do not use this help of decreeing or determining for God and binding and ingaging their Souls to live to him VSE It exhorts us 1. To affect our hearts and ravish our thoughts with this great instance of the love of God 'T is the commending circumstance to set it forth John 15.13 Greater love hath no man than this that a man lay down his life for his friends And Rom. 5.8 God commended his love towards us that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for us God hath not another Son to bestow upon us a better Christ to die for us love is gone to the utmost nor can we be redeemed at a deare rater That we may be affected with it 1. Let us not look upon it only as an act of heroical friendship but in the mediatory notion for so 't is most penetrating and sinketh into the very Soul and that 's the way to draw solid comfort whereas the other only begetteth a little fond admiration we look upon it as an act of generosity and gallantry and that begets an ill Impression in our minds But to look upon it as a mediatorial act breedeth the true broken-hearted sense and thankfulness which God expecteth We all stood guilty before the Tribunal of Divine Justice and he was surrogated by the covenant of redemption and made sin and a curse for us He was to be responsible for our sins according to the pact and agreement between him and his Father Isa. 53.10 There is the covenant of redemption described When thou shalt make his Soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed he shall prolong his days and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand 'T is not to be looked upon as a strange history and so to stir up a little wonder or a little fond pitty as at a tragical story but to fill us with a broken-hearted sense and deep thankfulness that the Son of God should come to recover our forfeited mercies When we were sentenced to death by a righteous Law and had sold our selves to Sathan and cast away the mercies of our creation and by our multiplied rebellions made our selves ready for execution then the Son of God pittyed our case undertook our ransom and paid it to the utmost farthing 2. Consider the Consequent benefits both here and hereafter Isa. 53.5 But he was wounded for our transgrâ—ssions he was bruised for our iniquities and the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes we are healed And Rev. 1.5 6. Who hath loved us and washed us in his blood and made us Kings and Priests unto God In the Heavenly Priest-hood nothing will appear in us displeasing to God The love and praise of God will be our whole Imployment In expectation of this happy hour we must begin our sacrifices here 3. Let us not by affected scruples blunt the Edge of our comfort Christians would know too soon their peculiar interest in Gods love whether intended to us and so disoblige our selves from our duty These affected scruples are a sin because secret things do not belong to us but the open declarations of God concerning our duty Deut. 29.29 'T is the part of a deceitful heart to betray a known duty by a scruple we would not do so in case of temporal danger if a boat be overturned we will not make scruples when any come to our help whether they shall be accepted or not Do not refuse your help and cure but improve the offer 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a true and faithful saying Jesus Christ came to save sinners of whom I am chief
calumnies the people of God are represented as strange sort of people unto the World 2 Cor. 6.8 As deceivers and yet true They are reputed as a company of hypocrites and dissemblers all their experiences questioned and scoffed at prophane and wanton wits will be spitting out their venom in every age and Gods people will be Judged according to men in the flesh though they live to God in the Spirit 1 Pet. 4.6 God permitteth it reproach is the soil and dung whereby he maketh his heritage fruitful but yet this is an hiding and disguising the Spiritual life Lastly 'T is hidden under manifold weaknesses and infirmities the best have their blemishes and the most of Christians shew forth too much of Adam and too little of Jesus and so the Spiritual life is carryed on darkly and in a riddle Though the old man of corruption doth not bear sway in their hearts to command direct and order all their actions as formerly it did yet sin is not wholly gone they feel a Law warring in their members Rom. 7.33 And 't is not only warring but sometimes prevailing that they themselves can feel little of the holy life There are some question and life of grace others scorn and scoff at it yet believe it for 't is the great truth revealed in the Scriptures and 't is in some measure felt by sense yea the rays of this hidden and rejected life are often discovered to the World For there are some who by their practices condemn the World live in counter-motion to the corrupt sort of men walk as those that have another Spirit than the Spirit of the World 1 Cor. 2.12 and as those that look for an happiness else where Therefore believe that there is such a life 2. Value and esteem it according to its worth and excellency I mean with a practical esteem as Paul doth counting all things but dung and dross in comparison of the excellency of the knowledge of Christ. What would he know in him Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his Resurrection Or the vertue of raising him out of sin to the life of grace Oh that is an excellent thing indeed 'T is more to be advanced to this life than to the highest honour in the World This is to live in God to God to have miracles of grace wrought in us every day 'T is the divine power that giveth us all things that pertain to life and godliness 2 Pet. 1.3 Not begun nor carryed on without a daily miracle or a work exceeding the power of nature or the force of the creature life ennobleth all things a living dog is better then a dead Lion to be alive to God when others are dead in sin what a great priviledge is that 3. Deal with Christ about it Come to him he purchased it by his death John 6.51 This is my flesh which I have given for the life of the World To God in sacrifice to us for food Look upon him as one that is possessed of the fulness of the Spirit to work it in all those that come to God by him Heb. 7.25 He is able to save to the uttermost all those that come to God by him for he liveth for ever to make intercession for them That is penitent believers for by faith and repentance we come to God by Christ. He is angry that we will not come to him for this benefit John 5.40 Ye will not come to me that ye may have life If you have a pressing need why should you keep away from him That 's his Quarrel against us that we will not make use of him for this benefit He is best pleased when we have most of it John 10.10 I am come that they might have life and have it more abundantly He would have us not only living Christians but lively He hath appointed Ordinances to convey it to us The word Isa. 55.3 Hear and your Souls shall shall live The Sacraments Psa. 22.26 The meek shall eat and be satisfied they shall praise the Lord that seek him your heart shall live for ever Prayer that we cry earnestly and express our desires of this benefit Psa. 36.9 For with thee is the fountain of life in thy light shall we see light David often calleth upon God as the God of his life Well when we go to God he remitteth us to Christ Christ to the Spirit and the Spirit to the Ordinances there we should observe his drawings and obey his sanctifying motions when he saith Arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light Eph. 5.14 When more awakned than at another time 4 When we have this life let us Improve it and act grace in all holy obedience unto God Eph. 5.25 If we live in the Spirit let us walk in the Spirit If partakers of the new life of grace we must shew it in our conversations for newness of heart is seen in newness of life USE 3. is to put us upon self reflection and self examination Have we a new life communicated to us 1. If it be so then there is a great change wrought in us 'T is said of Christ he was dead and is alive Rev. 1.18 To him we are conformed Luke 15.24 This my Son was dead and is alive again he was lost and is found So Eph. 2.1 You that were sometimes dead in trespasses and sins yet now hath he quickned Surely when a man is translated from death to life that should be a sensible change as if another Soul dwelt in the same body he is another man to God hath holy breathings after him delights frequently to converse with him in prayer Acts 9.11 Arise and go into the street called straight and enquire in the house of Judas for one Saul of Tarsus for behold he prayeth And Zach. 12.10 I will pour upon the house of David and the inhabitants of Jerusalem the Spirit of grace and supplication He hath a child-like love to God as a Father Gal. 4 6. And because ye are Sons he hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your heart crying Abba Father Have a Child-like reverence to him Eph. 5.1 Be ye followers of God as dear Children Illustrate it by that Jer. 35.6 When they set pots of Wine before them to drink we dare not Jonadab our Father commanded us saying ye shall drink no Wine And a Child-like dependance upon him Matth. 6.32 Your Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things A Child-like hope from him 1 Pet. 1.3 Who hath begotten us to a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead Zeal for him 2 Cor. 5.10 Knowing the terrour of the Lord we perswade men He is another man to his neighbour he carrieth it justly and righteously to all both as to person name and estate and this not by compulsion of conscience but inclination of heart which the Scripture expresseth by loving our neighbour as our selves seeking their good as our own
and minding us of our duty is the proper means to cure slightness and to remove their Impotency which lieth in their obstinacy and wilfulness There is no such means as to besiege them with constant persuasion and the renewed offers of a better estate by Christ for the Impotency is rather Moral than Natural we do not use to reason men our of their natural Impotency to bid a lume man walk or a Blind man see or a Dead man live but to make men willing of the good they have neglected or rejected we must perswade them to a beter choice In short to inform the Judgment to awaken the Conscience to perswade the will this is the work and Office of the Word by its precepts promises and rewards 't is true the bare means will not do it without Gods concurrence the influence and power of his Spirit but 't is an incouragement to use the means because they are fitted to the end and God would not appoint us means which should be altogether vain 5. That it is not enough that the Word be written but preached by those who are deputed thereunto For several reasons 1. Partly Because Scripture may possibly lie by as a neglected thing The Lord complaineth Hos. 8.12 I have written to them the great things of my Law but they were counted as a strange thing Men flighted the Word written as of little Importance or concernment to them are little conversant in it therefore some are appointed that shall be sure to call upon us and put us in mind of our eternal condition that may bring the Word nigh to us lay it at our doors bring a special Message of God to our Souls Acts 13.26 To you is the Word of Salvation sent he speaketh to all the World by his Word to you in particular by the special Messages his Servants bring you 'T is sent to you there is much of God in it the Word written hath its use to prevent delusions and mistakes and the Word preached hath also its use to excite and stir up every man to look after the remedy offered as he will answer it to God another day 2. Partly Because the Word written may not be so clearly understood therefore God hath left gifts in the Church authorized some to interpret As the Eunuch was reading and God sent him an Interpreter Philip said unto him Vnderstandest thou what thou readest And he said how can I except some Body guide me Acts 8.30 31. The Scripture is clear in its self but there is a covering of natural blindness upon our Eyes which the Guides of the Church are appointed and qualified to remove Job 33.23 If there be a Messenger with him an Interpreter one of a thousand to shew a man his uprightness There are Messengers from God authorized to speak in his name to relieve poor Souls that they may soundly explain forcibly express and closely apply the truths of the Word that what is briefly expressed there by earnest and copious Exhortations may be inculcated upon them and the arrow may be drawn to the head and they may more effectually deal with sinners and convince them of their duty and rowse them up to seek after the favour of God in Christ Look as Darts that are cast forth out of Engines by Art and fitted with Feathers are more apt to fly faster and pierce deeper than those that are thrown casually and fall by their own weight so though the Word of God is still the Word of God and hath its proper Power and force whether read or preached yet when 't is well and properly enforced with distinctness of Language vehemency and vigour of Spirit and with prudent application 't is more conducible to its end 3. Because God would observe a congruity and decency As death entred by the Ear so doth life and peace Rom. 10.14 15. How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard and how shall they hear without a Preacher and how shall they preach except they be sent By the same sense by which we received our venom and poison God will send in our blessings work faith and repentance in us by the Ministry of reconciliation Besides as vision and seeing is exercised in Heaven so hearing in the Church 't is a more imperfect way of apprehension but such as is competeâ—t to the present state Job 42.5 I have heard of thee by the hearing of the Ear but now mine Eye seeth thee speaking of his extraordinary vision of God which is a glimpse of Heaven Now we have a report of God and his grace Satisfying ocular inspection is reserved for Heaven but now we must be contented with the one without the other 6. That to preach the word to us God hath appointed men of the same mould with our selves and intrusted them with the ministry of reconciliation As the Fowler catcheth many birds by one decoy a bird of the same Feather so God dealeth with us by men of the same nature and affections and subject to the Law of the same duties who are concerned in the Message they bring to us as much as we are men that know the heart of man by experience our prejudices and temptations for the heart of man answereth to heart as the face in the Waters Prov. 27.19 And so know all the Wards of the Lock and what Key will fit them Now the love and wisdom of God appeareth herein 1. Because God will try the World by his ordinary Messengers Col. 1.21 It pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe We now live by faith and not by sight and therefore he will not discover his own Majesty and send us Nuncios and Messengers out of the other World or deal with us in an extraordinary way to lead us to faith and repentance but send mean Creatures like our selves in his name who by the manifestation of the truth shall commend themselves to every mans conscience to see if they will submit to this ordinary stated course We would have Visions Oracles Miracles Apparitions one come from the dead but Christ referreth us to ordinary means if they work not extraordinary means will do us no good Luke 16.30 31. And he said Nay Father Abraham but if one went from the dead they will repent and he said unto him If they hear not Moses and the Prophets neither will they be perswaded though one rose from the dead When God used extraordinary ways man was man still Psa. 78.22 23 24. Because they believed not in God and trusted not in his Salvation though he had commanded the clouds from above and opened the doors of Heaven and had rained down Manna upon them to eat and had given them the corn of Heaven They had their Meat and Drink from Heaven and yet they were rebels against God and unbelievers Their victuals came out of the Clouds their Water out
iniquity They can look upon themselves as only objects of his wrath and hatred Now this hatred and enmity of God is seen Partly as all commerce is cut off between God and them Isa. 59 2. Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear So that he will not hold Communion with us in the Spirit Partly in that he doth often declare his displeasure against our sins Rom. 1.18 For the Wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness And Heb. 2.2 Every transgression and every disobedience received a just recompence of reward Every Commandment hath its Trophies to shew that God hath gotten the best of sinners some are smitten because they love not God and put not their trust in him some for false worship some for blaspheming his name and profaning his day Sometimes he maketh inquisition for blood sometimes for disobedience to Parents and Governours By these instances God sheweth that he is at war with sinners It may be the greatest expression of Gods anger if he doth not check us and suffer us to go on in our sins Hosea 4.17 Ephraim is joined to Idols let him alone Word Providence Conscience let him alone Psa. 81.12 So I gave them up to their own hearts lusâ—s and they walked in their own Counsels 'T is the greatest misery of all to be left to our own choices But however it be whether God strike or forbear the Lord is already in Battle aray proclaiming the war against us Psal. 7.11 12. God is angry with the wicked every day if he turn not he will whet his Sword he hath bent his bow will make it ready He hath also prepared for him the Instruments of death He hath ordained his Arrows against the Persecutors God's Justice though it doth for a while spare the wicked yet it doth not lye idle Every day they are a preparing and a fatring As all things work together for good to them that love God so all things are working for the final perdition of the obstinately impenitent God can deal with them eminus at a distance He hath his Arrows Cominus hand to hand He hath his Sword He is bending his bow whetting his Sword Now when God falleth upon us what shall we do Can we come and make good our party against him Alas how soon is a poor Creature overwhelmed if the Lord of Hosts arm the humours of our own bodies or our thoughts against us If a spark of his wrath light into the Conscience how soon is a man made a burden and a terrour to himself God will surely be too hard for us Job 9.4 Who ever hardened his heart against God and prospered What can we get by contending with the Lord One frown of his is enough to undo us to all eternity Can Satan benefit you The Devil that giveth you Counsel against God can he secure you against the stroaks of his vengeance No he himself is faln under the weight of Gods displeasure and holden in chains of darkness unto the Judgment of the great day Therefore think of it while God is but bending his bow and whetting his Sword The Arrows are not yet shot out of the terrible bow the Sword is but yet a whetting 't is not brandished against us After these fair and treatable warnings we are undone for ever if we turn not speedâ—ly 'T is no time to dally with God We read Luke 14 31. Of a King that had but ten thousand and another coming against him with twenty thousand What doth he do While he is yet a great way off he sendeth an Embassy and desireth Conditions of peace You are no match for God 't is no time to dally or tarry till the Judgment tread upon our heels or the storm and tempest of his wrath break out upon us The time of his patience will not always last and we are every day a step nearer to Eternity How can a man sleep in his sins that is upon the very brink of Hell and everlasting destruction Certainly a change must come and in the ordinary course of nature we have but a little time to spend in the World Therefore since the avenger of Blood is at our heels let us take sanctuary at the Lords Grace and run for refuge to the hope of the Gospel Heb. 6.18 And make our peace ere it be too late Cry Quarter as to one that is ready to strike Isa. 27.5 Let him take hold of my strength that he may make peace with me and he shall make peace with me This is the first motive 2dly Gods condescension in this business 1. That he being so glorious the person offended who hath no need of us should seek Reconciliation 'T is such a wonder for God to offer that it should be the more shame for us to deny For us to sue for reconciliation or ask Conditions of peace that 's no wonder no more then it is for a condemned malefactor to beg a pardon But for God to begin there is the wonder If God hath been in Christ reconciling the World to himself Then we may pray you to be reconciled And surely you should not refuse the motion We did the wrong and God is our Superiour and hath no need of us Men will submit when their interest leadeth them to it Acts 12.20 They desired peace because their Country was nourished by the Kings Country We should make the motion for we cannot subsist without him what is there in man that God should reguard his enmity or seek his friendship He suffereth no loss by the faln Creature Angels or men Why then is there so much ado about us He was happy enough before there was any Creature and would still be happy without them Surely thy enmity or amity is nothing to God Surely for us to be cross and not to mind this is a strange obstinacy Men treat when their force is broken when they can carry out their opposition no longer but God who is so powerful so little concerned in what we do he prayeth you to be reconciled 2dly In that he would lay the foundation of this treaty in the death of his Son Col. 1.21 He hath reconciled us in the body of his flesh through Death Therefore we pray you to be reconciled God to secure his own Honour to make it more comfortable to us would not be appeased without Satisfaction Though his nature inclined him to mercy yet he would nor hear of it till his Justice were answered that we might have nothing to perplex our Consolation and that we might have an incomparable demonstration of his hatred against sin and so an help to sanctification He would have our satisfaction and debt paid by him who could not but pay it with overplus Since he hath not spared his only Son we know how much he loveth us and hateth sin Oh!
The benefit intended to us that we might be the righteousness of God 2. When we are made partakers of this benefit in him when actually united to Christ Let us explain these circumstances 1. What was done in order to our reconciliation and there 1. The innocency of Christ as Mediator he knew no sin that is practically and Experimentally but was an innocent pure and sinless person otherwise theoretice and speculativè he knew what sin was in its nature and what it will be in its effects and fruits The innocency of Christ is elsewhere asserted John 8.46 Who convinceth me of sin And 1 Pet. 2.22 He did no evil neither was guile found in his Mouth Jesus Christ our Mediatour was free of the least transgression of the Law of God or any defect or inconformity thereunto for he was compleatly obedient to the whole will of God both in heart and practice Matth. 3.15 For thus it becometh us to fulfil all righteousness By his miraculous conception he was exempted from the contagion of Original sin others are defiled with it Job 14.4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean No not one But Christ was exempted Luke 1.31 The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the power of the highest shall overshadow thee therefore that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called Jesus And from all actual transgressions Though the strongest of Satans fiery darts were shot at him yet there was nothing to befriend a temptation John 14.30 The Prince of this World cometh and hath nothing in me And it was needful our Redeemer should be so that he might be lovely to God Psa. 45.7 Thou lovest righteousness and hatest wickedness therefore God thy God hath anointed thee with the Oil of Gladness above thy fellows And to all the Saints Cant. 5.16 His Mouth is most sweet yea he is altogether lovely Christs innocency hath a double use It serveth for satisfaction and for example For satisfaction that we might know that he did not endure these sufferings as a punishment of his own sin he knew no sin that is â—â—th and experimental approbative knowledge To know signifieth in the Hebrew dialect to love to act to like He knew what it was to suffer for sin but he knew not what it was to commit sin he suffered for sin the just for the unjust to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 There was a necessity of his holiness both as Priest and Sacrifice Heb. 7.26 27. Such an high Priest became us who is holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners And as a Sacrifice that he might be compleatly lovely and acceptable to God as being represented by all those spotless Lambs which as Types of him were offered under the Law John 1.29 Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the World And 1 Pet. 1.19 But with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot In short our High Priest must be without sin and he must offer an unspotted Sacrifice that he may satisfy Gods Justice merit his favour and enter Heaven and by his intercession procure the actual remission of sins and our full and everlasting salvation So for example that he might be a perfect pattern of holiness to all his followers that they may purify themselves as Christ is pure 1 John 3.3 Not for example only I confess for then Christ needed not to be made sin that is a sin offering or to bear the punishment of sin but yet for example as well as expiation For we must be holy as he that hath called us was holy 1 Pet. 1.15 And we are to walk as he walked 1 John 2.6 Head and Members must be all of a piece or else the Mystical Body of Christ would be monstrous and disproportionate 2. The second thing is the ordination of God He hath made him to be sin for us Two expressions must be explained sin and made 1. Sin Mark 't is not said that God made Christ a sinner but he hath made him sin which I note to prevent bold and daring glosses for wit will play the wanton with such expressions Some have said that Christ was maximus peccator because he stood in the Room of all the rest but this is harsh and of an ill sound Here is enough in the expression its self we need not strain it higher Sin is taken in Scripture sometimes for the punishment of sin sometimes for a Sacrifice for sin or a sin offering 1. By a Metonymy of the cause for the effect sin is put for the punishment of sin as Gen. 4.13 My â—in is greater than I can bear He meaneth Poena Peccati the punishment And verse the 7 th Sin lieth at the door the punishment is at hand and will certainly come on So Heb. 9.28 Christ will come without sin Not only free from its blot for so he was ever holy harmless separate from sinners but from its guilt and punishment which he took upon him in our name 2. By a Metonymy of the Adjunct for the Subject sin is put for a sin offering or a Sacrifice for sin piaculum in Latin is both a sin and a Sacrifice for sin So the Priests are said to eat the sins of the people Hos. 4.8 That is the sacrifices for sin minding nothing but to glut themselves with the fat of the offerings a part of which fell to the Priests portion and so it must be understood here he was made sin for us that is an expiatory Sacrifice for our sin So Paul applyeth it in these two senses to Christ Rom. 8.3 God by sending his Son in the similitude of sinful flesh by sin hath condemned sin in the flesh That is by the Sacrifice abolished sin or the punishment put an everlasting brand upon it to make it hateful to the Saints 2. The word made is to be explained For here is no word but what is emphatical and hath its weight That signifieth Gods solemn ordination and appointment for to make is to ordain as Mark 3.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Made or ordained twelve Disciples And Acts 2.36 Made to be Lord and Christ. Which is not referred to his Nature and Substance but to his Estate and Condition So God made him that is ordered him to bear the punishment of sin or to become a Sacrifice for sin In other places 't is said Isa 53.6 The Lord laid upon him the iniquities of us all So Isa 53.10 It pleased the Father to bruise him he put him to grief The punishment and curse of sin was imposed upon him So that our Saviour had all the sins of the Elect upon him by imputation bearing the punishment of them himself 3. The end of what was done about Christ Where 1. The benefit intended That we might be made the righteousness of God that is that we might be just with that righteousness which God giveth imputeth and approveth Mark here four things 1. Righteousness is the
satisfactory to his Fathers Justice and expiatory of our sins The two solemn notions of Christs death are Ransom and Sacrifice 1 Tim. 2.6 Who gave himself a Ransom for all And Eph. 5.2 And hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling savour And this Ransom and Sacrifice was paid with respect to the curse of the Law to free us from the penalty of the old Covenant 4thly Upon this Death Christ hath acquired a new right of Dominion and Empire over the World To be their Lord and Saviour to rule them and save them upon his own terms Rom. 14.9 For this end Christ both died and rose again and revived that he might be Lord of dead and living So Phil. 2.8 9 10 11. He became obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross wherefore God also hath highly exalted him and given him a name above every name that at the name of Jesus every Knee should bow of things in Heaven and things in Earth and things under the Earth And that every Tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father God hath made this God-man the supream Prince of his Church and given him all power in Heaven and Earth that all rational creatures should pay him all manner of Subjection and acknowledgement and his doctrine and faith be embraced by all Nations in the World 5thly Our Redeemer being possessed of this Lordship and Dominion hath made a new law of grace which is propounded as a remedy for the recovering and restoring of the lapsed world of mankind unto the grace and favour of God by offering and granting them their free Pardon Justification Adoption and right to glory to all that will sincerely repent and believe in him But sentencing them anew to death that will not That this is the Sum of the Gospel appeareth in many places of Scripture Mark 16. â—6 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned And Job 3.16 17 18 19. God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life for God sent not his Son into the World to condemn the World but that the World through him might be saved He that believeth on him is not condemned but he that believeth not is condemned already Because he haâ—h not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God c. 6thly This repenting and believing is such an hearty assent to the truth of the Gospel as causeth us thankfully and broken-heartedly and fiducially to accept the Lord Jesus as he is offered to us and to give up our selves to God by him An assent to the truth of the Gospel there must be for the general faith goeth before the particular A belief of the Gospel before our commerce with Christ. This assent must produce acceptance because the Gospel is an offer of a Blessedness suitable to our necessities and desires and our great work is receiving Christ. John 1.12 But as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe on his name A broken hearted acceptance it is because Christ and his benefits are a free gift to us and we come to accept this grace as condemned sinners with confession of our undeservings and ill deservings with confession that eternal wrath might justly be our portion For God lets none go out of the first covenant till they have subscribed to the Justice of it felt sin and know what is the smart of it And then a thankful acceptance it is For so great a benefit as pardon and life should not be entertained but with a grateful consent and a deep sense of his love who doth so freely save us Surely Christ cannot should not be received into the heart without an hearty welcom and cordial embracings And 't is a fiducial consent such as is joined with some confidence For there is confidence or trust in the nature of faith and cannot be separated from it and without it we are not satisfied with the truth of the offer nor cannot depend upon Gods word Eph. 1.13 And this is joined with a giving up our selves to him or to God by him For he is our Soveraign and Lord as well as our Saviour Col. 2.6 Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins 2 Pet. 3.2 The Apostles of our Lord and Saviour And we must be contented to be conducted to the unseen glory in his own way Besides in this remedying law of grace he cometh to us as the Physician of our Souls and we must own him as such and rest upon his skill and suffer him to apply his sharpest plaisiers and take his bitterest Medicines which are most ingrateful to flesh and blood Lastly 'T is a return to God to injoy please and glorify him which is our main business and therefore we must yield up our selves to the Lord with an hearty consent of subjection to be guided ruled and ordered by him 7thly All those that repent and believe have Remission and Justification by Christs Satisfaction and Merit given to them So that they are become acceptable and pleasing unto God For Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 And God having by a sin offering condemned sin in the flesh the Righteousness of the Law is fulfilled in us That is such a Righteousness as satisfieth the Law so that we shall be able to stand in the Judgment which without we could not Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldst mark Iniquities Oh Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared Psal. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no man living be Justified But why Upon a twofold account You have a Righteousness to plead to exempt you from the penalties of the Law And you have the conditions of the new Covenant to plead to intitle you to the privileges of the Gospel Christs merits and satisfaction as a sinner impleaded and faith and repentance as the condition VSE 1. Let us propound this to our faith That Christ was made sin for us that we might be the Righteousness 〈…〉 'T was agreed between the Father and the Son that if he would be sin 〈…〉 for sin we should be made free from sin and death and live by him See 〈…〉 thou shalt make his Soul an offering for sin he shall see his seed he shall prolong 〈…〉 the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand By this one offering Christ 〈…〉 as much honour to God as our sin took from him And therefore now justice being satisfied grace hath a free course Therefore this should comfort us against the guilt of sin Christs sacrifice is sufficiently expiatory
Sin and the World Page 181 When Christ died all Believers died to sin in him Page 177 How those that were not then born were said to be dead to Sin when Christ died Page 179 How to improve the Death of Christ for the mortifying of Sin Page 182 Pardon of Sin is chiefly eyed in the Death of Christ. Page 230 Defects and failings of Christians to be bewailed Page 165 We are to labour to get ground of them Page ib. Desiring Christ. Why the Soul desires to be with Christ. Page 54 What hinders these Desires Page 55 v. Presence with Christ in Heaven Desire of Death Death not simply to be desired Page 24 What Desires of Death are lawful Page 24 34 Desire of Death ariseth from Assurance Page 70 Whether all Christians must desire Death Page 24 The Holiness to Regulated Desires of Death Page 35 Desire of Heaven None can desire Heaven but those that are clothed with a Gospel Righteousness Page 28 Determination a great help in Religion Page 175 Difficulties of Obedience how sweetned Page 73 Dominion of God his Title to it Page 86 Dying to Sin our consent to it given at Conversion and ratified in Baptism Page 180 How Believers may be said to be dead to Sin since there are so many carnal motions after Conversion Page ib. The Influence Christ's Death hath on our dying to Sin v. Death of Christ. E. EArnest the Nature of it Page 42 The difference between an Earnest and a Pledge Page 43 Earnest of the Spirit what it is Page 42 The Vse and End of it Page 43 Enemies all men by Nature are Enemies to God Page 217 244 The several Kinds of Enmity against God Page 217 244 245 God's Enemies carry on a War against him Page 246 God is an Enemy to carnal men Page 247 Wherein this Enmity of God is seen Page ib. It is a dreadful thing to have God an Enemy Page ib. End ultimate and subordinate Page 133 How to know what is our main End Page 77 The End varieth the Nature of the Action Page 136 Esteem of God the Effects of it Page 155 Esteem A Christian is not religiously to esteem others for external carnal advantages Page 194 The Reasons of it Page 195 Excellency of Heaven wherein it appears Page 38 Execution of the last Sentence will be certain speedy and unavoidable Page 107 Why the Sentence shall be certainly executed Page 107 The Sentence shall be executed on the wicked first Page ib. The Execution of the last Sentence shall be terrible F. FAith the objects of Faith Page 56 How it works as to another World Page 17 Faith goeth on certain grounds Page 59 How it should be rowzed up with reference to the promised Glory Page 17 Walking by Faith v. Walking Faith and Sight opposed to one another Page 56 Faith is for Earth Sight for Heaven Page 58 Till we have Sight it is an advantage that we have Faith Page 58 What relief Faith yields us in this World till we have Sight Page 59 If we have Faith we shall have Sight Page ib. Those that have Faith are not satisfied till they have Sight Page ib. Faith hath its Sights Page ib. Faith in Christ what it includes in it Page 255 256 Faith and Repentance Repentance respects God Faith Christ. Page 224 Both are wrought by the Word and acted in Prayer Page Ib. Fall of Man all mankind Fell in Adam Page 216 Fear Causes of Fear Page 111 Terror of the Lord ground of Fear v. Terror Page 110 Fear of future Iudgment how raised in us Page 114 Fear of Wrath and Love of God how consistent Page 113 Fitness for Heaven what it is Page 39 41 Gradual Fitness is to be lookt after Page 40 Fools carnal men are Fools v. Madness Page 126 127 Free Grace manifested at the day of Iudgment Page 98 Friendship between God and Mâ—â— in a State of Innocency Page 216 How this Friendship was broâ—en off Page lb. Fury of wicked Men in their sins Page 127 G. GArment Gospel Righteousness a Garment to cover our nakedness Page 28 Glory of God A Christian is in all things to aim at the Glory of God Page 130 We are to Glorifie God in all Relations and Conditions of Life and with all our Talents Page 135 136 I Indifferent actions God's Glory is to be our end Page 131 Actions that tend to our dishonour should not be omitted when God's Glory calls for them Page 133 Whether in every action a Christian is always bound to have actual thoughts of the Glory of God Page 132 Why the Glory of God is to be our Great end Page 128 133 139 Believers are fitted for Glorifying God as Men and as renewed Page 134 135 Aim at God's Glory ariseth from Love to God Page 131 How to know whether we Glorify God Page 140 Exhortation to Glorify God Page 137 Motâ—ves to Glorify God Page 138 Directions to Glorify God Page 139 Glory of God and good of the Church conjoyned Page 131 Glory of all that Grace that fits us for Heaven is to be given to God Page 41 Goodness of God the mercies of daily Providence declare much of God's Goodness Page 153 Gospel why called the Word of Reconciliation and why the Ministry of Reconciliation Page 234 To whom the dispensation of it is committed Page 234 Governour our Governour must be our Iudge Page 87 Grace the change that Grace makes in a Man Page 130 Acts of Grace easily discernable by a mans own Conscience Page 119 Habitual and actual Grace what Page 211 Groaning for Heaven the Reasons of it Page 20 Directions to stir it up Page 25 v. Desire of Heaven H. HAppiness Eternal why it is delayed Heart New v. New Heart Page 42 Heaven the Certainty of it v. Certainty Page 8 The Excellency of Heaven Page 38 Fitness for Heaven v. Fitness Why Believers are not presently admitted to Heaven upon Conversion Page 42 58 Hiding sin men naturally love to hide their sins from God men and themselves Page 96 God's people are subject to it Page ib. Why men endeavour to hide their sins Page ib. The folly of it Page ib. Holiness in God and in man how it differs Page 84 85 Holiness of Christ as God and as man v. Innocency of Christ. Page ib. Holiness of God manifested at the day of Iudgment Page 97 Home a Christian is not at Home while he is in the Body V. Strangers Page 50 Reasons of it Page Ib. God's Children are not at Home till they come to Heaven Page 54 Hope of Heaven the kinds of it Page 18 Expressed in Scripture by looking and longing Page 18 House State of Glory called a House Page 4 20 What a kind of House this is Page 5 Hypocrites the Reasons of the decay of their seeming Love to God Page 156 I. IMpediments that hinder man's turning to God Page 236 The Word of God a proper remedy to remove them Page 237 Imputation Non-Imputation of sin what is
You think God is not wise enough you will teach him whom to advance and whom not Princes have their Arcana Imperii Shall our Servants know all our Counsels Many times God raiseth bad Men to high Places not because they deserve it but because the Age deserveth no better Phil. 2.14 15. Do all things without murmurings and disputings that ye may be blameless and harmless the Sons of God 3. If you are favoured by God why should you trouble your selves about the World's Respects In chusing Heirs to Salvation God doth not ask their Counsel thou hast the testimony of God's Spirit and many now in Hell have had much of the World's Respects Their Disrespect cannot hurt thee it may profit thee if thou art not wanting to thy self If God should take Counsel of the World whether he should assume thee to Glory or cast thee into Hell then their Respects were to be sought after but God will deal with thee alone not ask their Opinion but refer it to thine own Conscience If all the World should respect thee what is this to God who will judg thee by another Rule They had need of steady Heads that walk on high Places When Men study to preserve the World's good Opinion they lose it God is Master of their Respects if Men did not study to please the World they would not only have more quiet but more success 2. Observe again An excellent means to digest the World's Neglect is to consider the Example of Christ. It is our Duty it will be for our Comfort and it turneth to our Profit 1. It is our Duty In his Example we have a taste of his Spirit I am not of the World saith Christ and we should imitate Christ as dear Children Ephes. 5.1 They that love to live in delight and pleasures are but Christians in Name If we had no other Reason to contemn the vanity of the World than the Life of Christ this were enough Who was wisest Christ or you Who can make the better choice Christ or you Who is in an Error Christ or you Christ chose a poor Life and you affect Greatness 2. It will be your Comfort It is a sweet comfort in all Conditions to remember the similitude of condition between Christ and us Shall the Disciple be above the Lord What more honourable than to carry the Cross after Jesus Christ Christ hath worn this Garment Col. 1.24 Who now rejoice in my Sufferings for you and fill up that which is behind of the Afflictions of Christ in my Flesh. Christ was exposed to the envy of Satan and his Agents Art thou better than Christ He suffereth with us because we should suffer with him Mat. 25.45 Verily I say unto you in as much as ye did it no◠to one of the least of these ye did it not to me Acts 9.4 Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Man and Wife if they love one another had rather live together in the meanest Estate than in the greatest Glory and Abundance asunder Christ and a Christian are fellow-Sufferers we are conformed to his Sufferings and he hath a feeling of ours 3. It will be for our Profit The Issue will be glorious we must first suffer then enter into Glory Winter is before the Spring Rom. 8.17 If so be that we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing about in my Body the dying of the Lord Jesus that the Life also of Jesus might be made manifest in our mortal Flesh. 2 Tim. 2.11 12. It is a faithful saying for if we be dead with him we shall also live with him If we suffer we shall also reign with him If we would be like Christ in Glory we must be like him in suffering Vse Meditate on this God had but one Son he came into the World without Sin but he could not get out without a Cross. Art thou poor so was Christ Hast thou Enemies so had He Art thou disdained Christ went this way to Glory and so must thou He was charged maliciously blackned with Slanders accused falsly c. the like usage you must expect Secondly With respect to God How sollicitous is Christ about those who are not of the World compare Vers. 14. with this His Father's Choice must be made good his own delight is in those that are like him Christ loveth himself and his own reflection in the Saints Christ is at a perfect antipathy with the World and a Christian loveth what he loves and hateth what he hates If you have the World's hatred against you remember you have Christ's Prayers SERMON XXVI JOHN XVII 17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth HERE is Christ's second Request for his Disciples Where First The Request it self Sanctify them Secondly The Manner how it is to be accomplished through thy Truth Thirdly The Reason why it is to be so accomplished thy Word is Truth The main Points are the influence of Truth upon Sanctification and that the Word is the publick Record and Register of this Truth Now I shall make some entrance upon the Verse First The Request And here I. What he prayeth for II. To whom III. For whom I. What he prayeth for Sanctification 1. Observe Our chief Aim in Prayer for our selves and others should be to be sanctified Christ prayeth for Sanctification 1. What it is to be sanctified To Sanctify is 1. To Consecrate or set apart for some Holy Use. 2. To Cleanse or Purify 3. To Adorn with Gifts of Grace Some prefer the first Acceptation and apply it particularly to the Apostolical Calling Sanctify them that is separate them and set them apart for the Work of an Apostle So Christ was sanctified that is set apart for the Work of Redemption But it is not sanctify them for thy Truth but in or by thy Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and therefore this Scripture hath a more general respect and signification However in the Work of Holiness all the Senses may be taken in for whoever are sanctified are set apart cleansed and adorned with Grace 1. Set apart by God and by themselves By God both in time and before time Before time they are set apart by God's Decree to be an holy Seed to himself in and by Christ separated from the perishing World to be Vessels of Honour as the Reprobate are called Vessels of Wrath and Dishonour set apart by God's Election chosen to be holy Eph. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World that we should be holy and without blame before him in Love But then in time they are regenerated and so actually set apart Sanctification is an actual Election By Election they are distinguished from others in God himself so by Regeneration and Sanctification they are distinguished from others in themselves separated and set apart from the perishing World to act for God to seek the things that may make for his Glory James 1.18 Of his